¡¶The female partner hugs her thigh every day¡· Poor little hero You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! If she could do it over again, Su Yang swore that she would never stay up late again even if she was beaten to death! There was silence in the large and elegant hall, except for the figure slowly sitting up behind the pink bed curtain. The little girl was about eight or nine years old, wearing a goose-yellow dress, her mouth was slightly open, and her white and cute round face was full of sluggishness. , staring at the surroundings of the hall with a pair of big eyes. Looking down at her fleshy little hands, the little girl's expression became more and more weird. Then she suddenly covered her head with one hand and huddled on the bed in pain. After a long time, the little girl froze there. The memory fragments flashed through his mind like a fleeting glimpse of flowers. Su Yang sat up forcefully, looking at the top of the bed and wishing he could sigh. I remember she was staying up late and working overtime last night, and suddenly her heart hurt suddenly, and she was here when she woke up. She thought she died suddenly and was reincarnated, but it was obvious that she was not reincarnated, but had passed through the body of a little girl, but the cruellest thing was yet to come! That means she actually traveled through a novel, a novel about a male protagonist cultivating immortality! "The Way of the Sword" is a classic book about a good-for-nothing male protagonist who counterattacks and cultivates immortality. It has been active on the best-seller lists all year round, so Su Yang clicked it and took a few glances. Who knew that the more he took a look, the more addictive he became, and it was the first time he experienced a refreshing novel. Charm. In the early stage, the male lead, the poor, was of course a orphan who was unattended. He was picked up by the elder of Lingzong and passed it back. When he saw that the male lead was the chaos, the five spirit roots were too elder to care about him, and let him be bullied. The Five Spiritual Roots of Chaos were a gifted existence in ancient times, but now that spiritual energy is scarce, they are useless and difficult to practice. Others were naturally jealous when they saw him being brought back by the Grand Elder as a useless person, so they changed every day. There is no way to bully the male protagonist who has no power to fight back. In fact, this elder just wants to keep the male protagonist under his nose, because the male protagonist hides a big secret. As for what secret the author left to reveal in the second part, but the male protagonist must have something awesome. Coaxing's life experience. The poor male protagonist was bullied and ridiculed by the sect members in various ways in the early stage, and was loved and loved by no one. Once when he was wandering in a store, he picked up a broken stone. Who knew that this was a secret book for a powerful swordsman and the path of swordsmanship? It is much harder than ordinary monks. The male protagonist naturally works hard to practice hard. He picks up equipment and changes maps along the way. He pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger, and then strikes back and slaps those who once looked down on him in the face. Challenges to leapfrog levels are commonplace. For a while, the male protagonist became the leader among the younger generation in Wuzhou Continent. The major sects began to fawn over them again. Of course, the male protagonist did not favor them. He would level up and fight monsters alone, becoming his confidante. They collected a basketful of things, and finally resisted the entire demon sect on their own, becoming famous all over the world, and becoming the only sword master in the world. The ending, of course, is that the male protagonist ascends to the fairy world. Although I enjoyed reading the article, now Su Yang would rather go back to being her overtime dog than become an immortal! Because she is the daughter of the boss who madly mocked and bullied the weak male protagonist in the early stage! Lingzong is one of the three major sects in the Eastern Continent, and it is also a place that countless monks dream of. The original owner is the daughter of the head of the sect, a powerful daughter in the Mahayana period. Naturally, she is loved by thousands of people. She has had it since she was born. Cultivation resources are beyond everyone's reach, so she has developed this unruly and vicious character. Especially when she saw that the male protagonist was a loser and ignored her, this made her very angry. So he tried every means to torture the male protagonist, just to make him kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake. Of course the male protagonist will not argue with a woman. Although he did not retaliate against her in the later period, he did not save her when the Ling sect resisted the demon sect. In the end, the original owner was completely annihilated by a demon cultivator who swallowed his soul, and most of the entire Ling sect was also killed or injured. "" Covering her head, Su Yang jumped out of bed with short legs, and then found a bronze mirror on the table. In the mirror, she saw a white and tender round face, with red lips and white teeth, which was particularly cute. She looked like she was only eight or nine years old. . There is an unwritten rule in both male and female videos, that is, as long as someone has targeted the male protagonist or female protagonist, even if the protagonist disdains revenge, they will eventually die tragically in the whirlpool of the plot, especially for such a big story. Cool story about the male protagonist! Before she had time to rejoice that she was still young and should not have made a big mistake, Su Yang's expression suddenly changed in the next moment and she ran out quickly. Pushing open the palace door, there was a cloud and mist shrouding the outside. The palace seemed to be nestled in the mountain peaks, as if it would miss the mark at any time. Every scene was so unreal, reminding her that this was not a dream. But now Su Yang has no time to feel sad, because the original owner has already begun the road of seeking death! From the mountainAfter running all the way, he didn't see anyone. It wasn't until he saw a few inner disciples passing by that Su Yang suddenly slapped his head. "Where are you going, little junior sister?" Several disciples immediately greeted her enthusiastically. Those who appeared at Nanfeng were all inner disciples of the leader. However, it didn't matter who she was. What was important was that she was stupid enough to run away. She was now a Qi Refiner II. The monks on the first floor! It is forbidden to fly with a sword in the sect, but the original owner is the daughter of the head, so he naturally has privileges. The head specially raised a third-level deer for his daughter to move around when he still can't wield a sword. Ignoring these people, Su Yang immediately took out the animal storage bag from her body. Suddenly, a half-human tall deer appeared out of thin air in front of her eyes. The yellow and green patterns were particularly beautiful, and it obediently rubbed its antlers against her waist. . Gritting her teeth and riding on the deer's back, the next moment she suddenly flew into the air, and the surrounding scenery quickly moved backwards. Suyang was so frightened that she quickly held on to the deer's antlers, closed her eyes tightly and muttered the place in her heart, while there was still ringing in her ears. Xunlu's "twitching" cry seemed to be asking her what happened today. Even if she was not afraid of heights, she suddenly found herself flying at a bottomless altitude, and Su Yang was so frightened that she lost half of her life. Fortunately, her destination soon became clearer and clearer. Looking down from above, the outer sect disciples were standing around the body quenching pool, as well as some inner sect disciples watching the excitement. The white jade dragon pillar was majestic. Someone called out "Little Junior Sister", and then everyone stepped back and gave way. He came out of an open space and looked eagerly at the people who were slowly landing. The little girl was dressed in soft gold silk and had a petite figure, but her expression was arrogant. Yuxue's cute little face had an innate condescension. She stretched out her hand to caress Xunlu's head, and then The person rubbed it obediently twice, and then disappeared. Although her legs were a little weak, Su Yang tried her best to hold herself tight, put her hands back and walked towards the body quenching pool step by step. Everyone moved out of the way. Originally, some inner disciples didn't have time to come here to watch the fun. They just heard that this waste actually stayed in the body quenching pool for two whole hours, so they wanted to come over to see if it was true or not. After all, he was a foundation-building monk. He has only been able to hold on for two hours. This loser can't even draw Qi into his body, but he can actually hold on until now? ! The body tempering pool is for monks below the golden elixir stage to temper their muscles and veins. If you soak in it for a long time, it will be as painful as if your muscles and veins are cut off. A mortal who has not yet introduced Qi into the body can't say two hours, even a moment. The clock is also unbearable. I saw a figure half-immersed in the mist-shrouded pool. The boy was about eleven or twelve years old. His upper body was sickly white, with hideous bloodstains soaked in the pool. His childish face was full of stubbornness, hanging down. The emotion in his eyes could not be seen clearly, only his cheeks were constantly tightening, as if his body had reached the limit of endurance. Seeing this scene, Su Yang took a breath, sin, sin, sin! To do this to their male protagonist! This is too much! "you¡­¡­" After a pause, Su Yang swallowed and blurted out the words. If she just let the male protagonist go, it would definitely arouse suspicion. After all, this is not the original owner's temperament. As for why this scene happened, it¡¯s because the poor male protagonist is unwilling to follow the trend to please the original owner, and is not even willing to give him a look. The original owner has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. How can he stand this kind of anger? He usually likes to bully. People, so they deliberately beat the male protagonist severely on the pretext of sparring. Although it was a one-on-one fight, it was actually a group fight. His body was full of scars. The original owner was still not relieved, so he let people watch the male protagonist in the body tempering pool. After staying for two hours, I didn't expect that the other party actually persisted. ¡°He is indeed the chosen one, he is awesome! "Junior brother has been in the body quenching pool for two hours. Junior sister, please let him go." The person who spoke was a young man in his mid-fifteenth or sixteenth, who looked like an outside disciple based on his clothing. His face was full of anxiety at this time, and the others immediately began to teach him a lesson. "Baizhu! Is that what you can call me, Junior Sister?" "As expected, things gather together, and all the waste is grouped together!" "This waste must have used some trick, otherwise how could he have stayed in the quenching pool for so long!" "Yes, you actually dare to be disrespectful to my junior sister. In my opinion, he should be allowed to stay for a day and a night!" Su Yang¡¯s brows twitched, it turned out to be cannon fodder¡¯s line! "Little junior sister, why don't I help you teach this good-for-nothing a lesson, so as not to dirty your hands." An inner disciple approached diligently. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Su Yang didn't say anything, but took two steps forward and looked down at the young man in the pool, "If you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I will be merciful and won't argue with you today." The childish yet arrogant tone successfully silenced the surroundings. Everyone else was eager to seize the opportunity to show their courtesy. Bai Shu was anxious and hesitated to speak, as if he was the only one who cared about the young man who had not yet introduced Qi into his body. In the mist, the young man's stubborn face did not change at all, and he did not even raise his eyes. You can tell by the tension in his expression what kind of pain he was suffering. Frowning, the little girl suddenly snorted, "Uncle Taishi doesn't care about you, so it shows that you are just a waste, that's all. Wouldn't it be too shameful for me to argue with you, a waste." (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com)Not wanting to seize the opportunity to be courteous, Bai Shu anxiously hesitated to speak, as if he was the only one who cared about the young man who had not yet introduced Qi into his body. In the mist, the young man's stubborn face did not change at all, and he did not even raise his eyes. You can tell by the tension in his expression what kind of pain he was suffering. Frowning, the little girl suddenly snorted, "Uncle Taishi doesn't care about you, so it shows that you are just a waste, that's all. Wouldn't it be too shameful for me to argue with you, a waste." (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com Protagonist halo You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You're so kind-hearted, little junior sister. Why don't you thank me, junior sister, for not caring about the villain's fault!" An inner disciple suddenly glared at the person in the pool with righteous indignation. Bai Shu jumped into the pool as if he had been granted amnesty, and stumbled to help the young man up. As soon as he landed, the young man fell down with a "plop". The scars all over his body were shocking, not to mention that he stayed in the quenching pool for a full two hours. . Su Yang could not wait to go over and serve the male protagonist tea and apologize immediately, but because there were people around him, he could only glance at the two of them haughtily and said, "Send this waste back." After finishing speaking, she looked at the man carrying the young man on his back, "Who is that, come here." Being called out suddenly, as if everyone was paying attention, Bai Zhu hesitated and hesitated as if he was about to cry. He just thought that he had just offended this little ancestor and that the other party was going to cause trouble for him. "Hurry up." Su Yang walked straight ahead. Everyone else thought that this kid had offended this little ancestor, and subconsciously mourned for him. The latter gritted his teeth and followed like a strong man gone forever. Going down the steps step by step, Su Yang didn't know the uneasiness of the people behind him, so he just walked slowly towards the south peak. The South Peak is the main peak, and the only people who can find a cave here are the headmaster, his wife, and his baby daughter. As there were few people around, Su Yang turned his head and looked at the nervous young man. "Your name is Bai Shu?" The sudden voice frightened the latter. He, an outer disciple, had never seen this aloof daughter-in-law before. I just heard that this little ancestor was unreasonable and unreasonable, and anyone who offended her would not end well. . "SeniorJunior brother, it's just a matter of temper, and I didn't mean to offend my junior sister. I justjust said what I said without hesitation, and I definitely didn't mean to contradict you!" The young man was so frightened that his forehead was covered with sweat. Su Yang: "" She didn¡¯t seem to expect that the original owner¡¯s ¡°prestige¡± was so scary. She suddenly stopped, rummaged around and took out many bottles and cans from her storage bag, and then stuffed them away. "Give these to that loser to prevent him from going to the Grand Master to complain. After all, a waste is a waste, and it won't be enough if he gets a few whips." I thought she was going to whip herself, but when I saw the thing in my arms, Bai Shu stood there in confusion, and even thought I was dazzled. With a raised eyebrow, Su Yang looked at him rather dissatisfied and said, "What are you doing so stupidly? Why don't you go back and apply medicine to that waste!" After coming back to his senses and looking at the top-grade elixir that he had never seen before in his arms, Bai Shu immediately grinned in excitement, "I know that my junior sister is a smart-mouthed person. Don't worry, I will definitely tell my junior brother." "etc!" She immediately stopped the people who were about to leave, Xiao Yuan's face was full of seriousness, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about this, or I will throw you into the quenching pool for a day and a night!" Even if she wants to hug her thigh, she has to take a roundabout route. Her behavior changes so much that it will inevitably arouse suspicion. If someone finds out that she is snatching the body, her life will be at stake! Bai Shu trembled in fright, "Whywhy?" He thought that this little junior sister was just naughty, not a ruthless person. "If you tell that loser, then I won't be very embarrassed. You're not allowed to tell him anyway, just say daddy gave it to me!" The little girl turned her head arrogantly. Seeing this, the latter hesitated for a moment, swallowed, and finally nodded obediently. "you swear!" After being stunned for a moment, Baizhu could only hold out three fingers and said seriously: "Iif I leak even half of the news about the gift of medicine from my junior sister, I will never be able to become an immortal." Immortal cultivators are most particular about their state of mind. If they are not careful, they will become inner demons. Therefore, very few people dare to break their vows. Su Yang saw that he was not fooling her, so she waved him away. This Baishu is no ordinary passerby. He is the male protagonist¡¯s number one good brother. Although his qualifications are mediocre, he is extremely talented in formations. It is because he followed the male protagonist and picked up many treasures that he finally became a ninth-level formation. The mage solved a lot of troubles for the male protagonist. So, how important it is to stand on the right side of the team. As soon as the others left, she called out the deer and rode it back to her cave. After flying so high for the second time, Su Yang was no longer so afraid. Now she had to get familiar with her memory and everything in this world immediately. The consequences would be disastrous if any flaw was revealed. She must not show her goodwill to the male protagonist in a big way now, otherwise it will definitely arouse suspicion, and there are only two ways for her to choose. or?The male protagonist¡¯s path leaves the male protagonist with nowhere to go. Or just hug your thighs and ask for help! "But he is the chosen one. A mortal body can stay in the body quenching pool for two hours. How can she be compared to a little cannon fodder?" The protagonist¡¯s aura is hard to offend, but it¡¯s not that easy to hug him. The male protagonist¡¯s friends of the opposite sex are all his confidante, and Su Yang has no interest in becoming a member of the harem. So she just asked Baizhu to say that the medicine was sent by the leader, so that the other party would feel that the leader was not unkind. With the hero's character of repaying kindness, he might be able to save the sect when he resists the Demon Sect in the future. After all, in the original work, the master also died in that battle, and only the male protagonist could turn the tide. Back in the cave, Su Yangfa fed Xunlu two handfuls of spiritual grass. After opening the storage bag, he realized that he was really a rich man. The second generation of rich people was indeed different. The inner disciples have limited cultivation resources. They can only receive 100 medium-grade spiritual stones and a bottle of low-grade Guiyuan Pill in a month. The outer disciples only have 200 low-grade spiritual stones, but for the original owner, he has never had any worries. These things, the storage bags are full of rare treasures. "Tweet." Suyang¡¯s arm was suddenly rubbed. Suyang sat on the swing and touched Xunlu¡¯s head. He thought that relying on others was always unreliable, so he might as well step up his practice and follow the hero to pick up unwanted equipment. This was also a way out. Back inside the house, she added a weak restraint to tell others that she was practicing. The original owner has a single wood spirit root. Although it is not as good as the sky spirit root, it is still one of the few geniuses. But she just wants to play and how can she practice hard. The two layers of Qi refining are still built up by pills. The foundation is weak. He was very angry, so he died tragically in the hands of the demon cultivator in the end. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Su Yang closed his eyes and relaxed his consciousness to the extreme. Then a galaxy seemed to appear in his consciousness, and little stars continued to shine. The weak spiritual power in her body seemed to be out of control. She was not in a hurry, but slowly tried to control it. Like hide-and-seek, that ray of spiritual power traveled everywhere, almost all the meridians. Su Yang also knew not to act too hastily, so he had to be patient and guide the warm current. Maybe the fun was enough, the warm current gradually slowed down, and Su Yang took the opportunity to guide it to the Dantian. Whether a monk's foundation is stable or not depends on the control and use of spiritual power. It is useless to rely on pills to pile up. The shortcomings will be exposed when fighting. Su Yang feels like he is reintroducing Qi into his body. That ray of spiritual energy is still rejecting this body, which shows that the original owner has not practiced properly at all. As the warm current returned to her dantian, Su Yang found that the surrounding starlight became brighter and brighter, and some even tentatively moved closer to her. She did not act too hastily, but guided a trace of spiritual power to play with the lights, and then gradually merged with them. , as the light grew bigger and bigger, it was guided into the body. The meridians in the body seemed unable to accommodate the circulation of so much spiritual energy, but Su Yang still gritted his teeth and endured the crushing pain, circulating all the spiritual energy for several days to slowly wear it away. ¡ª¡ª Far away in the Qiyun Hall, Master Qi Hua suddenly looked to the west, and a loving smile gradually appeared on his solemn face. "What makes senior brother so happy?" Master Jin Yu looked confused. Even when he broke through the Mahayana stage, he never saw his senior brother so overjoyed. Picking up a white jade chess piece and placing it on the chessboard, Master Qi Hua waved his sleeves, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The little girl's immature face was full of seriousness, and there was no trace of her usual unruly and willful appearance. It turns out that this young nephew has reached the third level of Qi Refining. Master Jin Yu lowered his head and laughed. This senior brother of his is just a daughter slave. I don¡¯t know which boy in the future will have this ability to win a beautiful woman. "Recently, some disciples encountered several demon cultivators when they went out for trials. Although there was no conflict, according to news from other sects, the demon cultivators have been acting abnormally recently. I don't know what their intentions are. What do you think, senior brother?" He slowly put down a pill. Kuroko. Qi Hua, the real person, rubbed the chess body with his fingertips and stared at the chessboard, "It's just a cover, it's just disturbing people's sight." Master Jinyu¡¯s heart moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Suddenly he looked towards Daxun Peak, thoughtfully, "I wonder what the uncle meant by bringing that boy back?" The Five Spiritual Roots of Chaos are of no use today, but that kid is quite tough-minded. It¡¯s a pity ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As Qi Hua passed the spirit tea with his eyes lowered, he said indifferently: "Uncle, the master has his own considerations in his actions, and he shall take it first." (Remember the website of this website: www.hlnovel.com The male protagonist who fights against injuries every day You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! As streams of pure spiritual power entered the Dantian, Su Yang slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, and everything around him became much clearer in his consciousness. Opening her eyes, she took out a Bigu Pill from her storage bag and stuffed it into her mouth. Unexpectedly, she actually broke through the third level of Qi refining. Such a good spiritual root should be cultivated well. The original owner was such a waste! The most important thing now is to improve your cultivation, otherwise sooner or later you will repeat the same mistakes and die tragically at the hands of the Demon Sect. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????ble out out the door, and saw a messenger kite falling outside. It looked like the time was three days ago. It's no wonder that there are no years in cultivating immortals, but several days had passed in the blink of an eye. Biting the spiritual fruit, she pinched open the paper kite, and two lines of words suddenly appeared out of thin air. Come and take a look at the sect's small test. The person who left the message was none other than her senior brother Yuan Jin. This Yuan Jin is the eldest disciple of the master, with outstanding talents and good conduct. Because they are childhood sweethearts, the original owner likes this senior brother, but what he likes is Mu Yan, one of the three female protagonists. This Mu Yan is the proud disciple of Lu'an Zhenren of Wugou Peak. She is as beautiful as a fairy, talented, kind-hearted, and has helped the male protagonist many times. Naturally, she is also one of the male protagonist's confidante. The original owner is jealous of Mu Yan. She often does bad things, but no one cares about her. And Yuan Jin also secretly targeted the male protagonist because he liked the female protagonist. On the surface, he looked like a humble gentleman. In the end, one of his hands was cut off by the male protagonist, so he embarked on the path of demon cultivation. He also betrayed the Ling Sect, causing the sect to lose. The Demon Sect's vitality was severely damaged. Su Yang wanted to step on Yuan Jin¡¯s face. It was because of this that the original owner and the leader died tragically. If he hadn¡¯t betrayed the sect, the leader¡¯s cultivation would not have been unable to protect his daughter. When she finds an opportunity, she must strike first and kill this person first. Summoning Xun Lu, Su Yang quickly flew down the mountain. The sect would hold a small test every five years. Some outer disciples with outstanding cultivation could be promoted to inner disciples, but for a second-generation immortal like her, Just watch the fun. When they arrived at the competition venue, there was a dense crowd of people surrounding them. The fighting venue was filled with spiritual energy. Two disciples who were in the late stages of Qi training were seen competing. Looking at their reaction speed, Su Yang could tell that these two were seed players. Landing on the high platform, the person presiding over this small test was Master Jin Yu. Perhaps when he saw Su Yang coming over, a loving smile gradually appeared on his face. "If you can work so diligently every day, your father will be overjoyed." Walking on her short legs, she came to the seat next to her and sat down. Su Yang bit the fruit and said, "I am very diligent to begin with. Maybe my father was not as smart as me when he was young." The surrounding disciples were almost amused by this little junior sister, but Master Jin Yu frowned and patted her on the head. "Junior sister has outstanding talent. If she practices hard, she will make great progress with each passing day." Su Yang looked for the voice and saw a tall figure walking not far away. The man was fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was dressed in a blue robe and looked elegant. People around him couldn't help but bowed their heads and called "Elder Brother" when they saw it. Feeling that his sword is about to move, Su Yang told himself that he must be patient. If he can't bear it, he will mess up his big plan. Now is not a good time to kill the opponent. "My senior brother is nicer to talk to." She hummed with pride on her face. Looking at his cute little junior sister, Yuan Jin stepped forward and touched her head, laughing. ¡° I wish I could chop off this claw, but in order to prevent others from seeing the flaw, Su Yang can only continue to pretend to be cute. At this time, the competition under the field also ended. The deputy leader of the Jishi Hall appeared on the high platform with a roster, bowed and handed it over, "There are a total of twenty-five disciples with outstanding qualifications." The story ended just after I arrived. Suyang was idly searching for the male protagonist. She remembered that there was a plot today. The cannon fodder bullied the male protagonist, and the female protagonist showed up to save the siege. Why is there no such exciting plot? Woolen cloth? She definitely didn¡¯t want to watch the fun, she just wanted to see if the plot would actually happen. "Lin Chen" Master Jin Yu seemed to have seen something on the list. The deputy hall leader replied: "According to the rules, if you can withstand ten blows from your opponent without falling to the ground, you can all be shortlisted together." "But hasn't he yet introduced Qi into his body?" I don't know who said it. Master Jinyu pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "Bring him here." As soon as he finished speaking, the hall master immediately stepped back, and in a moment he led an eleven or twelve-year-old boy from underneath. It was incredible that a mortal who had not yet introduced Qi into his body could withstand ten blows from the monk. The young man¡¯s steps were steady and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.Breathing a little fragrance, the young man didn't even look at it and kept walking forward. Only Mu Yan stood there blankly, as if it was the first time that someone had rejected her goodwill. "Such an arrogant piece of trash, I will definitely teach you a lesson today!" An inner disciple couldn't help but slap him on the back, but before the blow came, the young man suddenly half-knelt on the ground, covering his heart, and a trace of blood gradually flowed from the corner of his mouth. He had endured so many injuries before, and now if he received a full-strength palm from a Qi Practicing Dzogchen monk, his muscles and veins would be severed even if he was not dead. Although he was the male protagonist, Su Yang still couldn't bear to see a child suffering so much. Awesome is just a child now. Thinking that this waste must not be able to escape, but before a palm fell, and as if it was hit by some collision, the inner disciple suddenly took a few steps back, and saw a piece of green spiritual leaf gradually flying back to the master's hand. There are too many treasures to be willful. He took back his defensive magic weapon and walked over unsteadily with his hands behind his back. "He was brought back by the Grand Master's Uncle. You beat him to death, but you have to go and explain to the Grand Master's Uncle in person." ?¡± Their eyes met. The inner disciple seemed to be afraid of this little ancestor. He had forgotten about it just now. Looking at the young man condescendingly, Su Yang slowly folded his arms and said, "Trash is just trash. I don't know what Uncle Taishi brought you back for." Slowly raising his eyes, his gaze swept over the little girl's slightly raised chin. The boy covered his heart, closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his inner breath. "What are you looking at? If you look again, I'll dig out your eyes!" Su Yang glared at him. "Junior sister" Mu Yan seemed to disagree with her choice of words. Standing up, the young man clutched his heart and left without saying a word. Everyone else was telling how arrogant and arrogant this person was. Only Yuan Jin looked at the leaving figure with a cold look in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Apprenticeship You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Back in the cave, Su Yang thought about it and felt that she could no longer let the male protagonist develop on his own. He had to make the other party feel that the sect had true feelings, otherwise no matter what the male protagonist would do when the demon sect came in the future. She is not afraid of ten thousand, but afraid of the worst. She must tie the hero's heart to Lingzong. Arriving at Qiyun Hall, this is where the master handles trivial matters. Ordinary disciples would never dare to approach, but when they saw the visitor, the guarding disciple at the door immediately greeted him with a smile. "My junior sister is really talented and her cultivation has improved a lot." Although she had heard too much flattery, Su Yang still gave the two little brothers a big smile, and then pushed the door open and entered. The hall is quiet and quiet, and even the spiritual energy is richer than other peaks, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. There is a middle-aged man in gray robe sitting next to the desk. Maybe he has known about the visitor for a long time, and he can't help but smile. "If you don't practice hard, you will start to get carried away again." With her short legs, she jumped into the middle-aged man's arms. Su Yang groaned dissatisfiedly, "I have been practicing all day long, and my mother has been in seclusion for a year." Raising his hand to hide the bamboo slips on the table, Master Qi Hua touched his daughter's head, his brows gradually relaxed, "Have you finished eating the spiritual fruit again?" Pouting, the little girl sat directly on the desk, taking out a spiritual fruit from her storage bag and shaking it in front of him. Looking at the little girl¡¯s tender face, Master Qi Hua smiled and shook his head. When he raised his hand, a pile of various spiritual fruits appeared on the table, full of colorful spiritual power. "Have you thought of any convenient magic weapon now? Dad will search for it for you another day. If it doesn't work, I can also let your second uncle practice one." Her second uncle is also the real person of Lu'an. He is an eighth-grade weapon refiner. There are not many such people in the entire continent. Naturally, the products he produces are all high-grade magic weapons, which are hard to find. Meeting such a proud father, Su Yang finally understood why the original owner had such a lawless temper. However, no matter how bad his vision was, he should not fall in love with a hypocrite like Yuan Jin. A basket of spiritual fruits on the table was put into a storage bag. Su Yang jumped behind Master Qi Hua and squeezed his shoulders diligently, "I haven't thought about it yet. I will tell dad when I think about it. But today I I came here to tell you something." "Oh?" Master Qi Hua glanced out of the corner of his eye. It feels like all of her thoughts have been read through. Su Yang is actually very afraid of exposing any flaws in front of the other party, but for the sake of the overall situation, this matter must be said. "I found that the trash brought back by Grand Master Uncle was very strange. No matter how I beat him, he became more active again in two days. Moreover, during the sect's small test today, he, a mortal, was able to dodge the attack of a Qi Practicing Dzogchen cultivator. Daddy, does it sound strange?" With a childish tone full of curiosity, Master Qi Hua stared intently at the person in front of him, his eyes deepening, and suddenly he raised his hand to cover her head, and said in a calm voice, "How could Yang'er discover this?" Feeling the big hands on her head, Su Yang's back was covered with sweat, and her heart felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. "I think that loser must have hidden some treasure, otherwise how could he heal so quickly every time?" With a faint smile, Master Qi Hua took back his hand and said, "You, when will you stop being so unruly? The entire sect disciples have been bullied by you." "No way, I'm obviously very obedient, but it's obviously those people who made me angry. I'm daddy's daughter!" There was a hint of arrogance on her face. Shaking his head helplessly, Master Qi Hua suddenly waved his hand, and a bamboo slip quickly flew out. It felt like her back was covered with sweat. Su Yang didn't know if she was pretending to be cool or not, but if the other party found out something was wrong with her, they wouldn't be so calm. "She took such a big risk and said it so straightforwardly. It's impossible for the boss not to notice that something is wrong with the male protagonist. Smart people know what to do. As expected, not long after, a deacon disciple led a famous young man in. He was not even wearing sect clothes, but an old gray tattered clothes. His back was straight and his steps were steady. Seeing that the male protagonist's expression was not right, which showed that the injury he suffered today has not healed yet, Su Yang sighed in her heart, that was all she could do to help him. "Master, I've brought it here." The deacon disciple said with his hands in hand. The person in front of him was different from other peak masters who were full of sharpness. Instead, he had a gentle and friendly temperament, but there was an imperceptible dignity in his gentleness. Lin Chen didn't have much thought about whether to become an inner disciple, but he had never thought about mastering it. The door will receive itself. "Uncle Master is so obsessed with cultivation that I was negligent and forgot to accommodate you for Uncle Master." ?Master Qi Hua walked slowly towards the young man and smiled warmly, "How about you, can you adapt to the environment in the sect?" Su Yang was lying on her father's chair, idly biting the spiritual fruit, when she suddenly realized that her father was a smiling man, smiling on the surface, but actually he had no idea what his plans were. Eyes lowered, the young man's expression did not change, "Everything is fine, disciple." The deacon disciples on the side couldn't help but look at him. They didn't expect this kid to be so forbearing and didn't complain to the leader. Nodding slightly, Master Qi Hua didn¡¯t go into details. He suddenly raised his hand to cover the young man¡¯s head. The latter¡¯s body stiffened and he was subconsciously wary, but he soon relaxed. Withdrawing his hand, Master Qi Hua's eyes flashed with a trace of unnoticed disappointment, "Although you have five spiritual roots, your bones are good and you can be a sword cultivator. However, none of the other peak masters are sword cultivators. If you are willing, you can return to the sword cultivator." When you enter my door, there are many sword cultivation classics in the library that you can read." "This boy has a tough mind and excellent bones. He is an excellent cultivation seedling. It is a pity that he has five spiritual roots. However, his uncle has a purpose in bringing him back, so it is better to wait and see first." The deacon disciple was shocked. He seemed to have never thought that this brat was so lucky that even a five-spirited person could be selected by the leader. You must know that there are three true disciples under the leader. The young man paused for a moment, then suddenly bowed his hands and said, "Thank you, Master." All other apprentices have to kneel down, but the male protagonist has tougher bones than anyone else, so it is impossible for him to kneel down. Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief. With the male protagonist's character of repaying kindness, he will definitely shoulder the responsibility of protecting the sect in the future. heavy burden. Thinking of his own existence, Su Yang immediately shouted in dissatisfaction, "Dad, why do you want to accept this waste as your disciple? He is not as powerful as me!" "shut up!" Master Qi Hua rarely glared at her, and the latter immediately turned his head in aggrieved manner. "The apprenticeship ceremony will be in three days. You can choose an address in Nanfeng as a cave residence. As a master, your two senior brothers will help you handle the affairs of the cave residence." Having said this, Master Qi Hua looked at his daughter behind him again, "This is your junior sister. She has always had a tricky temper. Please tolerate her a little more." Lin Chen raised his eyes and glanced at the angry little girl, then looked away. Su Yang immediately walked over and grabbed her father's arm, "Obviously he just started today, he should call me senior sister!" Master Qi Hua ignored her, and Su Yang ran out of the house angrily. The plan is complete, and the rest can only depend on the hero's own destiny. After dismissing the deacon disciple, Master Qi Hua looked at the person in front of him meaningfully, "There are difficulties and dangers on the road of cultivation. What I like is your tenacious temperament. Everything in the past will be turned into clouds and smoke, and you will start a new life." As if he understood the meaning of his words, the young man lowered his head and said, "Disciple, please remember Master's teachings." Nodding with satisfaction, as if remembering something, Master Qi Hua sighed again, "You little junior sister is so talkative that she has been spoiled by her master. No matter what she says in the future, don't argue with her." He also had a headache for this daughter, but he was also afraid that she would be wronged. The young man¡¯s eyes were calm and his voice was clear and crisp, ¡°Disciple understands.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com conflict You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Some people are talented, and some are cheating. An honest person like Su Yang can only practice down-to-earth. She doesn¡¯t know how the male protagonist will live after he becomes a full-time actor, but it will definitely be exciting anyway. However, the more barriers she practiced to the end, she found that the time it took to run a week was longer than before. She didn't know whether it was good or bad. She was reading various classics alone in the room. On the way, she knew someone was looking for her, but there was no one there. Pay attention. No one else would bother her when they saw her practicing. Only Yuan Jin wandered around in a self-righteous way, chasing Mu Yan while hanging on the original owner, and was ungrateful and betrayed the sect. Sooner or later, this kind of white-eyed wolf will find an opportunity to clean up the sect. OK. Because she didn't take any spirit-boosting pills while practicing, Su Yang relied on her own spiritual power to break through the fourth layer of Qi training barrier. She didn't know how long it took, but when she went out, message kites fell on the ground outside. They were basically that Yuan Jin, that's a lot of nonsense. It seemed like two months had passed. One of the paper kites caught her attention. It was that the store at the foot of Zongmen Mountain had become lively recently. The male protagonist can pick up treasures at any time, so she has to go and take a look. What if she is unlucky? Although practice requires a down-to-earth approach, people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not fat without night grass. Only by seizing the opportunity can they be cannon fodder. Turn over. She passed a paper kite to her second senior brother and learned that they had gone to the store. Suyang walked down the mountain excitedly. The store was only accessible by foot. It looked very lively, but when she saw Yuan Jin, Suyang was full of enthusiasm. Cold water was poured on the ground. No interest at all. ¡°My junior sister¡¯s cultivation has improved again. Master will definitely praise her greatly when he learns about it!¡± The streets extending in all directions are full of people coming and going, and there are many shops. There are also some casual cultivators setting up stalls on the streets to exchange treasures. It is very lively. The person who speaks is a young man of fifteen or sixteen years old. Although his face is ordinary, he looks funny but he is sunny and handsome. There is a man and a woman beside him. The girl is wearing a white dress and can vaguely see her charming appearance, but her expression is colder, while the man is much more approachable, as gentle and graceful as jade. "Little junior sister." Yuan Jin smiled warmly and stepped forward to touch her head, "I thought you were practicing so hard that even your senior brother had forgotten about it." Resisting the urge to vomit, Su Yang inadvertently took two steps back and frowned, "It's obviously senior brother who forgot about me!" Sensing her displeased gaze, perhaps knowing that she had always disliked Mu Yan, Yuan Jin had no choice but to look at his junior brother. Fang Jie, who was as smart as he was, immediately took his little ancestor's hand and coaxed him, "Second Senior Brother, would you like to invite you to a restaurant today?" After building the foundation, you can live without food, but food that replenishes spiritual power is still very popular, not to mention a child who is greedy for food. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to Judefang.¡± The little girl said innocently. Hearing this, Fang Jie¡¯s expression froze, as if he had lost a piece of meat, and quickly nodded again, anyway, the senior brother will pay for it. Fang Jie has a single fire spirit root. He is naturally one in a million to be accepted as a true disciple by the master. Moreover, he has broken through the Foundation Establishment when he was only fourteen years old. He is one of the very few. Moreover, he is smooth and does not bully men. The master, in the end, survived when resisting the Demon Sect, and organized the remaining disciples of the sect to rebuild the Ling Sect. Su Yang didn¡¯t want to go with Yuan Jin. She would rather hunt for treasures at roadside stalls alone. She bought all the ones she saw that she liked. Who knows if they were treasures. Looking at the little girl bouncing in front of her, Yuan Jin couldn't stop laughing. She looked at Mu Yan next to her and said, "This is my little junior sister's temper. Don't take it to heart. When you grow up, you won't be like this anymore." Hearing this, the girl¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°Of course I know.¡± Seeing her lack of interest, Yuan Jin's eyes moved slightly, "I heard that you went to Junior Brother Lin's place a few days ago?" After finishing speaking, the girl frowned, stopped and looked at him seriously, "Junior brother Lin has just entered the sect and there are still many things he doesn't understand. What's wrong with me helping him?" "That's not what I meant" Before Yuan Jin could speak, she looked at the people who had left and gradually closed her palms. How could a waste be so virtuous that he could win the favor of the Master! After shopping around, Su Yang didn¡¯t know how many things she bought. Anyway, she had money, so she would rather miss it than let it go. She didn¡¯t have the luck of the male protagonist, so she could only use the method of finding a needle in a haystack. "What's this?" Squatting at a street stall at a casual cultivator, she picked up a broken piece of porcelain and looked at it from side to side, but quickly put it back. Even if it was a treasure, it must be an incomplete thing. The stall owner was a timid old man wearing a black hat. When he saw someone coming, he immediately said seriously??Solved. " Fang Jie was eating, rolling his eyes and saying nothing. Suyang was leaning there, sipping her spiritual tea and watching the excitement. She wanted to know how the male protagonist was doing in his cultivation. "Junior Brother Lin has been promoted to the true disciple of the master. I didn't go to congratulate him. I'm really sorry. Today I just wanted to buy Junior Brother Lin a cup of wine to express my congratulations. Is it possible that Junior Brother Lin doesn't want to give me this thin face?" Mo Hua had just finished speaking, but some of the inner disciples behind him started mocking him, "Everyone is already jumping over the dragon gate, and there is no trace of Senior Brother Mo in their eyes." A waste can be allowed to be a real disciple, how can others take orally! Many people in the lobby were watching the excitement. Mu Yan upstairs could not bear to go down, but her expression gradually became solemn. "Senior Brother Mo, of course, I don't dare to accept his feelings. It's just a glass of wine. Junior Brother Lin will naturally not refuse, right?" Baizhu smiled and tried to smooth things over, while bumping the arm of the person next to him. A good man will not suffer the consequences! Hearing this, an inner disciple suddenly said angrily: "Who are you, an outer disciple, to dare to point fingers in front of Senior Brother Mo?" After waving his hand, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet. Mo Hua took a few steps forward, met the young man's gaze and said meaningfully: "It doesn't matter that Junior Brother Lin doesn't want to show his appreciation, but I just want to know what Junior Brother Lin took from behind just now. Why don't you take it out?" Let everyone be blind?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com fight You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "We are all fellow disciples, why don't I go down and mediate?" Fang Jie said seriously. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yang glanced at him and said, "What are you going to do? Senior Sister Mu is the one who is going to do it." At times like this, the heroine should be the hero to save the man, in order to speed up the emotional development of the hero and heroine. How can you be a human being without even this bit of foresight? Hearing this, Mu Yan¡¯s eyes flashed, and she suddenly sat down and held a cup of spiritual tea, "Junior Brother Lin and I are just casual acquaintances. I believe that Junior Brother Lin can solve the problem on his own." After finishing speaking, she lowered her head and took a sip of tea, making it difficult to see the expression on her face. ¡°Elder brother is right, there are countless fellow juniors, why do I care so much about junior brother Lin? Yuan Jin glanced around her body and held her hands tightly. Was it just a casual acquaintance? Fang Jie, on the other hand, looked at his junior sister with a strange expression. Her eyes were sharp for such a young age. He thought that this junior sister only wanted to eat, drink, have fun and bully others. Heaven and earth conscience, Su Yang just didn't want to make electric bulbs. Why is the female lead's attitude changed so much? "Senior Brother Mo is really good at joking. We just asked the shopkeeper for a few seeds of sulfur flowers, so there is no treasure." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????tri? "Why are these seeds so sneaky?" Wu Xiankun asked suspiciously. With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, Mo Hua looked into the young man's eyes and said with a half-smile, "Junior Brother Lin didn't say a word. Does it mean he doesn't bother to talk to us?" "We¡ª¡ª" Before Bai Shu could finish his words, his whole body was suddenly knocked back several feet by a white light, and he leaned against the threshold with a plop. Mo Hua flicked his sleeves slightly, his eyes slightly cold, "It's so noisy." Seeing someone taking action, some timid cultivators also immediately left the lobby to avoid harming Chi Yu. Mu Yan, who was upstairs, frowned, as if she was holding back something. With the perfect blow of Qi Lian, Baizhu spurted out a mouthful of scarlet red. He felt that the spiritual power in his body was beginning to become disordered. He held the threshold with one hand and could not say a word. This was simply the most arrogant cannon fodder Su Yang had ever seen. Just as she was about to say something to stop him, she saw a flash of sword light from downstairs, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Many people stepped back together, and Mo Hua actually fell to the ground. In the corner, he looked at the young man not far away with cold eyes and slowly stood up. "You are also very noisy." The young man's voice had no warmth. Others took a breath. Some people couldn't even see how he took action. How could a loser attack Senior Brother Mo Hua? Yuan Jin¡¯s pupils upstairs also shrank, Fang Jie continued to watch the excitement, and only Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Others don't know, but Su Yang, who has read the book, understands that the winning point of the swordsmanship practiced by the male protagonist is speed, but it is definitely not as good as Mo Hua in terms of consumption of spiritual power, so it is best to fight against the enemy in the early stage. It was a one-shot kill, but the hero also knew that no one could be killed, so he held back. "Junior brother Lin, are you going to spar with me?" Mo Hua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression became more sinister. He was attacked by a loser. If he didn't get back this shame and humiliation, wouldn't he become a sect member in the future? The laughing stock of everyone! There were not many people left in the lobby. Bai Shu stood up with difficulty holding on to the threshold. His expression was shocked and confused, as if he didn't recognize the person in front of him. Mo Hua did not underestimate the enemy after offering his magical weapon. The others stepped back one after another, feeling very guilty. They didn't seem to have expected that this waste would become so powerful in just a few months under the leader. As a dazzling light circle struck, the young man dodged, and a short sword appeared out of thin air in his hand. He did not confront the opponent head-on, but kept dodging. The place where he was was filled with tables and chairs smashed by Mo Hua. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect him to be so cowardly. Mo Hua was a little angry and suddenly took out his magic weapon and slashed at the figure beside him. A long hole was cut in the wall instantly, but there was no one in front of him. At this moment, he glanced out of the corner of his eye, and before he could react, his back suddenly hurt. What a fast sword. Yuan Jin¡¯s expression became more and more unfathomable. Maybe he underestimated this good-for-nothing. Mo Hua ignored his defense and struck out with a furious palm, slamming it against a barrier. Tables and chairs were everywhere around him. There was a trace of sweat on the forehead, and the spiritual power in the young man's body seemed to be unable to support it. Mo Hua on the opposite side also noticed this, with a trace of pride on his face, and his offensive became stronger and stronger. Suyang knew that unless it was a life and death battle, the male protagonist would definitely not be able to defeat this Mo Hua. The disadvantage of the cheats was when the male protagonist entered QiThe secret realm has just been improved, but now that Mo Hua has lost such a big face, I'm afraid he won't show mercy. Seeing that the good-for-nothing was about to lose his strength, the others felt proud and proud, wanting to see his miserable end later. Mu Yan stood up subconsciously, until the light barrier was shattered. Before she could perform the magic formula, a huge light shield suddenly appeared in front of the young man, blocking the golden light coming from the opposite side. A green round leaf appeared in mid-air at some point. Anyone with a keen eye can recognize that it is the tree treasure of the sunflower tree mentioned in the Hundred Treasures of the Cangshuge. This is a top-grade magic weapon, enough to withstand the attack of the late Nascent Soul monks. hit. Mo Hua¡¯s expression was a little ferocious, but he calmed down slightly when he saw the little girl coming down from the second floor. "If you beat this good-for-nothing to death, do you have to go and explain to dad personally?" Seeing the person coming, everyone called out "Little Junior Sister". Mo Hua was also stunned. His impulsiveness just now almost led to a big mistake. This waste is now the true disciple of the leader. If he really puts him No matter what, the leader will definitely not let him go easily. Putting away the magic weapon, he immediately smiled and said: "Junior sister, you are joking. I am just discussing with Junior Brother Lin and exchanging experiences. How can you be so outrageous?" "Then you are saying that I have wronged you?!" The little girl put her hands on her hips and frowned. As if he was afraid of angering this little ancestor, Mo Hua waved his hands repeatedly and hurriedly cleared the relationship, "No, no, I didn't mean that" "Senior Brother Mo's attack just now was not like a sparring match." As a female voice came, three more people came downstairs. They found that senior brother and junior sister Mu were also there, and the others had strange expressions. "Junior Sister Mu's words are wrong. Everyone has seen that I was hurt by Junior Brother Lin. If I don't use my full strength, it will be disrespectful to Junior Brother Lin. Don't you think so?" Mo Hua looked serious. Everyone else nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, it's just a simple discussion. How could Senior Brother Mo kill him?" Mu Yan frowned. She seemed to have never seen such a scoundrel. If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she might have believed him. Su Yang crossed his arms and came to the door, kicking the pale Bai Shu, "Hey, are you dead?" He covered his heart and shook his head. Baizhu's expression was a little painful. He was only at the fourth level of Qi training, so he could not withstand Mo Hua's blow. He took out two small bottles from the storage bag and threw them at him. The latter saw the good things and quickly took them. He knew that this little junior sister was actually kind-hearted and kind-hearted than anyone else. Yuan Jin suddenly glanced at everyone with a serious expression, "Let's forget about it today. If the law enforcement hall finds out that you two were fighting in private, everyone will know the consequences." Everyone else was stunned, understanding that the matter was serious, Mo Hua naturally smiled and said: "Senior brother, don't worry, we are just discussing with Junior Brother Lin. If anyone ruins the friendship between fellow juniors by talking nonsense, I will not be lenient. " As he said that, a stern look flashed in his eyes. Even if the sect could not take action, he would have to take back the humiliation he suffered today sooner or later! Taking back the leaf, Su Yang continued to look at the young man with his hands on his hips, "I don't want to save you, I'm just afraid that you will die. Then dad will blame senior brother for not taking good care of you." Yuan Jin originally had doubts about why she would take action, but when she heard these words, she instantly dispelled all doubts, with a helpless smile on her lips. "It's a pity that although Junior Sister is good, she is not Junior Sister Mu after all. The little girl's face was full of pampering and she didn't look at anyone seriously. The boy looked at her, turned around, picked up Baizhu and left straight away. Mu Yan looked at the back at the door for a long time and couldn't come back to her senses. If she had just taken action earlier Seeing that the people were gone, the shopkeeper also slowly walked out, looking at the mess on the ground and laughing, "Guests, look at this" Glancing at Mo Hua, Su Yang said loudly: "These are all good things you did. If you don't solve them quickly, don't damage the reputation of our sect." After saying that, she walked straight out of the lobby. Fang Jie immediately followed the little ancestor, fearing that she would cause trouble somewhere else. Mu Yan followed closely behind, Yuan Jin looked deeply at Mo Hua, and then stepped forward. Seeing that everyone had left, the others came forward diligently, "Senior Brother Mo, are you okay?" Mo Hua didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes were sinister. How dare a loser dare to be so arrogant? The days are long, they will just wait and see! People were still coming and going in the streets extending in all directions. After Suyang went out, the male protagonist and the others could no longer be seen. Fang Jie and Yuan Jin were muttering to each other, so she walked forward alone, without even a glance. I don't want to see that white-eyed wolf. Looking at the little girl in expensive clothes, a few casual cultivators followed her quietly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The girl, a few casual cultivators followed quietly behind her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Being robbed You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! You can't wield a sword in the store, so Su Yang can only walk. He can't wait to go back and see if there are any pearls covered in dust among the things he bought today. Maybe he will stumble across a treasure through some bad luck. As soon as she left the market, she wanted to wait for Fang Jie and the others for a while, but when she thought of Yuan Jin, that white-eyed wolf, she immediately gave up the idea and had to use the transmission talisman to tell them that she was leaving first. But as soon as the talisman was taken out, it was suddenly knocked to the ground by a ball of fire. Su Yang subconsciously took a step back. People were coming and going around, and he saw three monks wearing black hats walking out from behind, with three pairs of greedy eyes. They all swept over. Suyang's heart suddenly thumped, and she suddenly forgot that the world of cultivation is a world of the weak and the strong. It is common to kill people and seize treasures. Those without strength are most likely to be targeted by these casual cultivators. "Little girl, if you are sensible, please leave the storage bag. We can still go around you today." The short monk in the middle chuckled. The monk next to him couldn't help but glance at the little girl up and down, and slowly took out the long knife, "It looks like a beauty. If you sell it to a beauty salon, you will definitely be able to get a lot of spiritual stones." ?????????????????????????¡­ Suyang kept retreating. She had already spent a lot of spiritual energy using the magic weapon to save the male protagonist. With the spiritual power in her body now, she could never use it a second time. Gritting her teeth, she slit her fingertips with lightning speed, and her essence and blood formed a talisman out of thin air. But before the talisman could be used, three white lights flashed across from the opposite side. With a "plop", the white light dissipated into a looming barrier. superior. There was a hint of a cruel smile on the faces of the three of them. They wanted to see how long her little girl's spiritual power could last. ????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Today, even though she has little experience in the world, someone has cheated her. As long as she is still alive, a little treasure is nothing. There will be plenty of ways to find these people when she goes back! The few people looked at each other, and the short man touched his chin and said, "That's not possible. A little beauty like you is worth at least five hundred middle-grade spiritual stones in a beauty salon." "Stop talking nonsense! Take the person away quickly to avoid causing trouble!" The tall man strode forward, as if he had never paid attention to a little girl who was at the fourth level of Qi training. A ball of white light slowly condensed in his hand. He narrowed his eyes, and suddenly the ball of light was annihilated, and his whole person froze. , fell to the ground with a thud. The other two people looked shocked. Before they could take out their weapons, they saw a figure flash in front of them, so fast that people thought it was an illusion. There were two sounds of falling to the ground in succession. Before Su Yang could take the tonic pill, he stared at the young man who appeared out of thin air with his mouth open. Although I know that it is commonplace for male protagonists to challenge themselves in books, but now After taking away the storage bags from several casual cultivators, the young man did not feel embarrassed at all about killing people and grabbing things. He glanced at the little girl over there and left straight away. Su Yang seemed to have heard the words "we don't owe each other." He came to his senses, stepped on the corpse on the ground a few times, and immediately hurried after him. "I'm telling you, I wasn't saving you before! And don't think that just because you saved me, I will thank you! Even ifeven if you don't come, I can still deal with them!" A pampered and noisy voice sounded behind him. The young man said nothing, and his hands were full of bright red blood. "Little waste! I'm talking to you!" Su Yang raised his voice and shouted: "I don't like to owe favors, just say what you want!" She just watched the male protagonist kill people and seize wealth without hesitation. It seems that he must not be well off in terms of spiritual stones. Although true disciples can receive 500 middle-grade spiritual stones every month, it is far from enough to use in cultivation. Entering a sparsely populated alley, the young man's face gradually changed. He suddenly covered his heart and knelt down on one knee. His expression gradually turned pale, and then he fell to the side of the road. Su Yang was so frightened that he stopped in his tracks. Is this a mistake? Looking around, she stepped forward with small steps, raised her foot and kicked the boy's arm, "Hey!" The people on the ground were still silent. Su Yang slowly knelt down and checked the young man's breath. He found that he was still breathing, and he immediately felt relieved. The three casual cultivators just now were probably in the early stage of foundation building. The male protagonist is indeed more suitable for a sudden attack and kills him with one blow. He cannot defeat Mo Hua in a long battle, so he must have suffered internal injuries just now. I don¡¯t know why he appears here again, forcing him to move. Spiritual energy saves her. The young man closed his eyes. At this moment, the stubbornness was gone, and he looked extremely young. Suyang looked at him steadily for a while, and saw the leftNo one could help but pinch the soft face, and quickly withdrew his evil hand. With a slight cough, she called out Xunlu and used all her strength to move the person onto the deer's back. When she sat on it, Xunlu "chirped" twice with obvious dissatisfaction. Patting its head, Su Yang coaxed softly: "Be good, I'll give you something delicious to eat when I go back." "Chirp chirp" twice, Xun Lu still reluctantly bears the weight that it should not bear. Su Yang was not surprised at all that the male protagonist would save her. After all, she was the daughter of the head of the family. The male protagonist must have awe for her father, so it was normal for him to save a little girl along the way. Before she returned to the sect, she received many transmission notes from Yuan Jin and Fang Jie. They must have asked where she had been, but she didn't know if they had seen the body at the door. Thinking of those loose cultivators, Su Yang's heart turned green with regret, he should have brought them back to crush their bones and spread their ashes! The world is dangerous. It seems that I should ask a few more people to accompany me when I go out in the future. A few foundation-building casual cultivators actually dare to rob me. The world is really declining! The male protagonist¡¯s cave is unknown, so Su Yang directly asked a deacon disciple to send it back. Anyway, she stuffed a bag of high-grade spiritual stones into the male protagonist¡¯s arms as a reward for saving her just now. When she returned to her cave, she changed out of her dirty clothes. She was supposed to sort out the disordered spiritual energy in her body, but Su Yang couldn't help but take out the treasure she bought today. First, she took a spirit-boosting pill and dripped essence and blood on those babies one by one. She didn¡¯t know how distressed she was, but she had no choice. She was not the male protagonist, so she could only use this method of finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°You don¡¯t know until you look at it, but after looking at it, you realize how much you bought. Fang Jie bought everything. How much energy and blood she was wasting. After dripping it in a circle, no one had any reaction, but the broken porcelain piece lit up. Feeling a little dizzy, Su Yang quickly meditated to adjust her inner breath. The spirit-boosting pill turned into spiritual energy and continuously circulated in her body. It took several weeks for her inner breath to calm down. Feeling that her head was no longer dizzy, Su Yang immediately took the broken piece of porcelain and looked up and down. There was half a flower embroidered on the front of the porcelain piece, and the variety could not be seen. On the back, there were some complicated patterns, and she did not know what object it was from. Broken part. Closing her eyes, she tentatively used her spiritual consciousness to sense the porcelain pieces, but she was actually resisted! A piece of porcelain actually has its own consciousness? ! Su Yang didn¡¯t believe this evil, so she used spiritual power to wrap the porcelain piece in her palm, but a green light slowly emitted from the middle. "Little Junior Sister, Little Junior Sister! Are you there?!" Fang Jie's voice suddenly came from outside the door. Su Yang had to put the things into the storage bag first and then went to open the door. Seeing that she had come back, Fang Jie was relieved, but his tone was still very serious, "Why didn't you say anything to me and senior brother when you came back alone?" The other party rarely spoke to him in such a serious tone. Su Yang thought that the other party saw the corpse at the door of the store, frowning and said: "It was obviously you and senior brother who were whispering there, do you know that I was almost killed just now?" People were robbing, and I beat three of them one at a time, and even suffered internal injuries!" Hearing that she was being robbed, Fang Jie's expression changed subconsciously, but when he heard the sentence "One beats three," his expression relaxed again. Which robber is so weak? "It's fine if you have nothing to do, but something happened to Senior Brother Mo," he said with a rare serious look on his face. Su Yang blinked, a little confused, "What's wrong? He was also robbed?" Are all the casual cultivators in the Yamashita store so arrogant now? Seemingly having no time to joke with her, Fang Jie frowned and said, "You and I will find out when we go to the Qingxin Palace." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Mo Hua is dead You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Fang Jie would never bother him with normal matters. Suyang closed the door and rode Xun Lu to Qingxin Hall with him. Usually this is just a place where the elders discuss sect affairs, but today it was filled with people. Except for her mother, all the other peak masters were there, and Su Yang was really shocked. "You bastards, who asked you to bully your fellow students!" The already fierce-tempered Master Lu'an raised his palm, which frightened Wu Xiankun so much that he stepped back, and finally fell to his knees, his whole body trembling uncontrollably, as if he was extremely afraid of this master. "Junior brother, please make sure everything is clear beforehand." Master Yiyang said warmly. After glaring at this useless disciple, Master Lu'an snorted and sat aside with his sleeves rolled up. "Disciple and Senior Brother Mo were really just sparring with Junior Brother Lin, but he hurt someone first, and Senior Brother Mo didn't argue with him. He must have had a grudge, so he attacked Senior Brother Mo to death!" The man kneeling on the ground suddenly raised his head, looking like he was speaking righteously. Suyang was startled, and her eyes were immediately attracted to the corpse on the ground. The face was clearly that of Mo Hua, who had bullied the male protagonist in the restaurant before, but now his face was bloodless, and there was a long bloody mouth on his neck, which was extremely scary. She thought that the other party was just robbed, but Su Yang never thought that the person who was still alive in the morning would be dead now. After all, the other party was also a Qi Practicing Dzogchen Master and a true disciple of Jin Yu Zhenren. Who in the whole world of cultivation Are you so bold to challenge the Ganling Sect? "Master, I have seen with my own eyes that Junior Brother Lin is no match for Senior Brother Mo, and it is even more impossible to destroy Senior Brother Mo." Mu Yan looked serious. Master Lu'an frowned and said nothing. This matter had nothing to do with him at Xihua Peak, but it did involve his disciples. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but glare at the incompetent disciple on the ground. Wu Xiankun¡¯s neck shrank, and he was so frightened that his whole body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Su Yang was shocked. No wonder so many people came. This is no small matter. After the death of a true disciple, Master Jin Yu didn¡¯t look very good. What¡¯s more, his soul was completely destroyed. Now the right and wrong are still unknown. He killed his disciple in the realm of Ling Sect. Such an arrogant act is outrageous! Seemingly discovering his daughter, Master Qi Hua waved, "Yang'er, did you go to the store today?" ?? Most of the people who were with Mo Hua were in the hall today, all of them bowed their heads and said nothing. Facing the gaze of everyone, Su Yang stepped towards her father, and she really didn't dare to look at the corpse for a second time. "I I went shopping with senior brother and the others today. Then the second senior brother invited me to a restaurant, and then I met senior brother Mo and the others. Then I saw senior brother Mo fighting with that person. How could that loser fight? Senior Brother Mo, he can't even beat me." She said seriously. Everyone knew that she didn't like Lin Chen, and her position was the most neutral. Naturally, what she said was without any bias. From this, it can be seen that the murderer was indeed not Lin Chen. "Impossible! That uselessJunior Brother Lin's sword is very fast. Even Senior Brother Mo was injured by him. He must have killed Senior Brother Mo!" Wu Xiankun said excitedly. Su Yang frowned, "You mean I'm covering up that loser?!" "Yang'er." Master Qi Hua glanced at her displeased. With a slight cough, Su Yang glanced at the group of inner disciples, "There are so many people here today, who do you think can beat Senior Brother Mo?" After the words fell, a group of inner disciples who were deeply afraid of implicating themselves looked at each other, and then shook their heads in unison. Wu Xiankun¡¯s eyes widened and he raised his fingers angrily: ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± "You evil beast! You are still here slandering your fellow disciples and talking nonsense!" Master Liu'an raised his kick and kicked the person several meters away. His face was full of anger that could not be dispelled. Mu Yan looked deeply at the junior sister, lowered her head and said nothing. The male protagonist is the disciple of the head of the sect. How could anyone else dare to tell the truth and offend her father? Besides, the male protagonist could not defeat her at that time. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that no stupid young man dared to speak nonsense. Suyang glanced at it and found that the male protagonist was not there. Could it be that he hadn't woken up yet? At this moment, two people suddenly came in one after another from outside the hall. The leader, Yuan Jin, immediately raised his hands to Master Qi Hua and said, "Master, junior brother has brought them." At that moment, all eyes in the palace were directed at the calm-looking young man, who was silent and did not make any excuse for himself. Mo Hua has perfected his qi training and still has his natal magical weapon in his body, but he was completely destroyed by his soul. Even his life cards were destroyed. This must be done by those in the middle stage of foundation building or above.So are the disciples. " Yuan Jin frowned almost invisible, and suddenly said seriously: "This disciple is willing to go to Siguoya and practice hard for three years to mourn for Junior Brother Mo." They are all outstanding disciples. Master Lu'an and Master Yiyang looked at each other and sighed involuntarily. It would take several months to go into seclusion at any time, so three years is not a long time. However, Suyang felt that the male protagonist did not seem like the kind of person who would mourn Mo Hua. If Mo Hua was not a disciple of the sect today, he would have been in seclusion at the restaurant. He will definitely kill him immediately and he will never hold back. Therefore, although the male protagonist is young, he is still very smart. He knows that he should stay in seclusion to avoid the limelight. Otherwise, the death of a true disciple will definitely cause trouble. It is better to practice in seclusion and gossip. Nodding slightly, Master Qi Hua glanced at a few people, "It's good if you can think so." At this point, he suddenly turned his attention to the impetuous daughter, "You also faced the wall for three years to cultivate your Taoist heart." Su Yang: "" She is just a child! "Daddy" "Okay, this will be handed over to the Law Enforcement Hall for investigation in advance. If anyone spreads lies and disturbs people's hearts, I will definitely not take it lightly!" After finishing speaking, Master Qi Hua turned around and left, followed by Master Jin Yu, as if he wanted to talk about the murder of his disciple again. Suyang hurriedly followed her, she didn¡¯t want to be put in solitary confinement! "Junior Brother Lin has really made rapid progress in his cultivation. He was able to save his little junior sister from the thieves. He will definitely be a pillar of the sect in the future." Yuan Jin said with a smile. Mu Yan frowned, "Elder brother" Seemingly unable to hear what he meant, the young man still ignored him and turned around to leave. Being ignored again, Yuan Jin looked a little unhappy, but Fang Jie silently returned to his cave. It didn't matter to him, he should just practice honestly. Su Yang wanted to convince her father, but she stopped halfway. Her words were full of loopholes, and the same was true for the details of the hero's rescue. Since the other party didn't ask in detail, she didn't have to ask for trouble. have eaten. Others did not ask, of course because the male protagonist is the disciple of the master. Besides, the male protagonist does not have the ability to kill people, so why bother causing trouble to his disciples. Three years, just three years, is just enough time for her to practice well. Only when she is strong will she not need to rely on others, otherwise she will be robbed by a few casual cultivators like today. Back to the cave, a weak restriction was placed outside. Su Yang took out the glowing piece of porcelain again, looked left and right, and couldn't see anything wrong. Intuition tells her that this is a treasure, but it is very uncomfortable not knowing how to use this treasure. Why can the protagonist enter the space at once, even if her blood is dripping dry, it is useless? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Exit You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The mountains were majestic and undulating, shrouded in clouds and mist. Halfway up the mountainside, countless spiritual beasts fled in a hurry in one direction, as if there were fierce beasts chasing behind them. In a moment, trees fell to the ground one after another. Amidst the flying dust, countless branches swept in from all directions. If you look closely, you can see a black shadow moving through it at a very fast speed. Even if the branches chase it, it cannot touch it at all. Until a flaming red whip fell from the sky like a long snake, and the black shadow dodged and the ground became full of potholes. As if by accident, the black shadow was suddenly caught by the whip and staggered to the ground, vaguely revealing a nervous and panic face. . "II lost! Junior sister, have mercy on me!" The long whip was rolled up, and a woman in a red dress slowly landed on the tree trunk. Her delicate and beautiful face was slightly displeased. She jumped into the air and jumped to the ground. She casually pinched a magic formula, and several feet around it were broken. The trees have returned to their original state, towering into the clouds. "Stop pretending, can you be a little more conscious as a sparring partner? I spent a hundred spiritual stones, and you just showed me this?" The girl frowned slightly, rolled up her long whip and suddenly jumped into the air, as if heading to the top of the mountain. The man quickly followed and shouted seriously: "My junior sister is extremely talented and is making rapid progress. I have already used 90% of my strength. I really have no choice but to accept the defeat!" Wanting to pick up a brick and slap this toady in the face, Su Yang put the magic weapon into his storage bag and decided never to spend this unjust money to find this sparring partner again. He had no fighting experience at all! Yes, she has just been out of seclusion for a few days. She originally thought that she could break through the foundation in three years. It turns out that she still thinks highly of herself. Not everyone is as cheating as the male protagonist. When she came out of seclusion, she realized that five years had passed. This magical weapon was a gift given to her by Master Yiyang as a gift for her exit from seclusion. The top-grade magical weapon Ziyang Whip was made from the branches of the eighth-level demon tree. Remove all obstacles. Seeing the woman jumping into a sea of ??red flowers, Fang Jie hurriedly followed. This was because he was unwilling to use his strength. If he accidentally hurt a hair of the little junior sister, the master would peel off his skin. He would suffer! The sea of ??red flowers was extremely charming and gorgeous. Su Yang took out a small gourd and squatted down, slowly catching the dewdrops on the petals. The dewdrops on them would disappear in half an hour, so she had to hurry up. "You came all this way just for the dew of this tea flower?" Fang Jie really didn't understand his daughter's thoughts, so he picked one and smelled it. Su Yang looked back at him, his face full of disgust, "Let you study more on weekdays." "Minghua has a strong psychedelic effect when used as medicine, and its dew can also make people hallucinate. It is colorless and tasteless and it is easiest to get away with it. It is really killing people and stealing goodsah! It is really a must-have medicine at home! After sniffing it for a while, Fang Jie's eyes became distracted for a while, then he shook his head in an instant, his eyes became clear again, and he immediately threw the thing in his hand to the ground. Good guy, if it weren¡¯t for his deep concentration, he would have almost fallen for this thing! Just as he was about to say something, a transmission note suddenly flew over. Fang Jie raised his hand and crushed it, and a line of words appeared in front of him. "Master called me back." He immediately became serious. Suyang frowned. She originally wanted to bring him to help, but it seemed that she was overthinking it. She only collected a small half of the bottle, so she had no choice but to put it into her storage bag and return to the sect with Fang Jie. After all, her father would not summon him if nothing happened, but she wanted to know why she was only looking for Fang Jie and not herself. . Arriving at Qiyun Hall, Su Yang opened the door directly and went in without waiting for the disciples at the door to pass the message. Fang Jie, who was behind him, neither entered nor entered. He looked at each other in disbelief with the two guarding disciples, and finally straightened his back and followed in. The two people in the house were playing chess. Su Yang ran over and sat on the couch. He looked at the chess board and curled his lips, "Dad would rather play chess with the second uncle every day than guide me in my cultivation. I will wait until my mother comes out of seclusion in a few days." , I must tell her to go!" Looking at the graceful girl, Master Qi Hua shook his head slightly, "If you practice for a hundred years, your Taoist heart will not improve." Master Yiyang laughed out loud, "Yang'er is still young. Even though he has outstanding talent, he inevitably lacks experience and it is common for his Taoist heart to be unstable. He can just practice more in the future." "My father won't let me go down the mountain, so how can I practice?" Su Yang took a spiritual fruit from the storage bag and took a bite, with a gloomy look on his face: "I have been out of seclusion for so long, and my father didn't even give me an out-of-seclusion gift. Me, everyone else has it, but I don¡¯t!¡± Fang Jie, who had been standing for a while, did not dare to say anything. He could only stand there honestly, with an extremely serious expression, not at all playful as usual. "Hehehe, you girl" Master Yiyang seemed to be amused by her. "Neither he nor Zhiyu are fussy people, and he doesn't know who she learned this temperament from. Master Qi Hua sighed, but he could not hide his kindness in his brows. As he waved his hand, a black box suddenly appeared on the table. "This is a piece of tortoise shell from the Thousand-Year Black Tortoise in the East China Sea. I have asked your second uncle to refine it into a magic weapon, specifically designed to defeat demon cultivators or demonic cultivators' ghostly techniques. However, you must not take it out easily to create disputes." He instructed. . Su Yang's eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly, then carefully took it over and opened the box, only to see a broken tortoise shell lying inside. The whole body was brown, and it seemed that there were many runes engraved on it. It was the tortoise shell of a thousand-year-old tortoise. A priceless treasure. Fang Jie swallowed unconsciously. If he had so many treasures like his junior sister, let alone walking sideways, there would be no problem even if he went to heaven! "I knew daddy was the best. From now on, I promise to come here to say hello to you every day." Looking at his daughter who was holding her arms and acting coquettishly, Qi Hua frowned and said, "As long as you don't cause trouble, that's the greatest reward for your father." "Report to the head, the senior brother is here." The disciple's voice suddenly came from outside the house, and the smile on Su Yang's face gradually stiffened. She didn't want to see that white-eyed wolf at all. Seemingly remembering that there was still business, Master Qi Hua responded, and then a figure in a white robe slowly came in from outside the house. The man's eyebrows were gentle and easy-going. After entering, he immediately bowed and saluted, "Master." Out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to notice the girl with skin as beautiful as snow and picturesque eyebrows. Yuan Jin's eyes paused for a moment, and there seemed to be a flash of surprise in her eyes, but when she thought of Junior Sister Mu, it immediately dissipated. "Elder brother." Su Yang looked at the man with crooked eyebrows. With a slight smile, Yuan Jin said quietly: "I am really sorry that I was not able to prepare a gift in time for my junior sister to leave seclusion." We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. The man just looked a little calmer and more and more like a dog. Su Yang lowered his head "coyly" and said, "As long as senior brother has this kind of heart." Just now they were clamoring for gifts, but now they are completely different. As expected, they say they can't keep girls who have grown up. Master Yiyang chuckled lightly. He was still thinking about matching this young nephew with his disciple, but now It seems it's too late. "A few days ago, you, Junior Brother Lin, Junior Sister Mu, Junior Brother Liu and others went to Tianji Forest for training. It has been more than half a month since they left. However, there is nothing abnormal about the Life Soul Lamp. It can be seen that we are in trouble and cannot escape. How many of you can bring with you? Disciple, go and check, we must bring them all back, and don't cause any extraneous problems." Master Qi Hua said seriously. Hearing this, Fang Jie and Yuan Jin immediately raised their hands and signaled, "Disciple, please obey Master's orders." "When Su Yang heard that the male protagonist was missing, he must have had an adventure, and maybe he would have picked up some treasure. If he followed, he might still be able to find something missing. But more importantly, she must find a chance to kill Yuan Jin, and must not give him a chance to betray Lingzong! "Dad, didn't you say that my Taoist heart is unstable? Why don't you let me go out with senior brother and the others to practice. I promise, I will be obedient!" She said seriously. Master Qi Hua showed displeasure on his face and was about to scold him when Master Yiyang on the side suddenly agreed: "What Yang'er said makes sense. It's not an option for senior brother to restrain her all day long. It's better to let her go out to practice. There must be so many People will definitely protect her." After finishing speaking, Yuan Jin immediately said seriously: "This disciple will do his best to protect our little junior sister." Fang Jie: "" ¡°Alas, senior brother is still too naive. Looking at his expectant daughter, Master Qi Hua hesitated for a moment, and finally did not refute again. He took the trouble to instruct, "Don't show off when you are in danger. Those high-level magic weapons consume a huge amount of spiritual energy. Don't use them unless you have absolutely no choice." use." Having said this, he raised his hand and put a golden mark on his daughter's wrist, "Just a drop of blood, and Daddy will know that you are in danger." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Meeting the hero again You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After five years of seclusion, Su Yang not only practiced cultivation, but also learned a lot of life-saving methods. Knowing that her father was doing it for her own good, she listened to his nagging for a while before leaving with Yuan Jin and others. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the twelve inner disciples of the Deacon Hall, all of them stepped onto the Yunfang Immortal Boat and headed quickly towards the Tianji Forest. Everyone in the fairy boat was discussing which direction to enter. Only Suyang was biting the spirit fruit and admiring the scenery passing by. She was wondering if she would be punished by the plot if she snatched the hero's treasure. Surrounded by clouds and mist, the woman is wearing an ocher red soft smoke skirt and is half leaning on the roof of the cabin. Her black hair is slightly swaying, her skin is better than snow, and her delicate and beautiful side face is less aggressive and more indifferent, like a landscape painting. It's so unattainable. Rumors only say that Junior Sister Mu Yan from Xihua Peak is smart and beautiful. At this moment, some inner disciples suddenly discovered that this little Junior Sister is not inferior. She has been building foundations at a young age, and her appearance is also unworldly, but she has this kind of temperament. A bit more unruly. Sensing everyone's attention, Yuan Jin raised her head and glanced at the person on the roof of the cabin. Her eyes were stunned. She quickly raised her hand and clicked on a certain place on the map. "There is a swamp barrier in the west, and the road is slow. Although there is a swamp barrier in the east, It¡¯s foggy, but the potential danger is less, so we¡¯ll enter from the east, what do you think?¡± "Elder brother is right, of course we have no objection." Everyone nodded. ??Sighing secretly, this white-eyed wolf did a good job on the surface. Look how brainwashed these people have been. Su Yang felt that he must find an opportunity to kill him this time. If he can't do it head-on, he will do it in a negative way! "Junior sister, just stay behind. Even if there is danger, I won't hurt you." An inner disciple said confidently. Others immediately looked at the girl and agreed, "Yes, yes, we will definitely protect our little junior sister." Su Yang smiled slightly, and generously took out a bunch of spiritual fruits from the storage bag and threw them away. Seeing that they were all rare Thousand Machine Fruits, the latter immediately divided them one by one, and their views on this little junior sister changed a lot. Young Master, although the junior sister was a bit unruly when she was young, that is all in the past. Fang Jie, who was hot-eyed, was too embarrassed to go over and talk to him, so he had to close his eyes and fall asleep alone. Tianji Forest is thirty miles north of the sect, and there are few people around. When the fairy boat stopped outside, everyone went in to the east as planned. Unlike the mountains near the sect, low-level monsters can be seen everywhere here, the trees are towering into the clouds, and the strange flowers are unusually beautiful. As soon as you enter, you will be enveloped by waves of thin mist. The deeper you go, the lower the visibility. "Everyone, be careful and don't stay too far apart." Yuan Jin warned. As soon as the words fell, the people behind immediately gathered together to avoid getting separated. Suyang was surrounded in the middle. In fact, she could break through this kind of confusion, but it would gather again soon, so it was not necessary. "Junior sister Mu." Yuan Jin suddenly turned around, and everyone looked at each other in confusion, as if they didn't understand what the senior brother was looking at. With a slight frown on her brows, Yuan Jin thought she had heard wrongly, and continued walking forward, looking around the mist. "Look! Is this the sword of Senior Brother Wang?!" I don¡¯t know who shouted. Everyone heard the sound and came to a bush. They saw a broken sword lying inside, with many patterns carved on it. It was obviously not a common thing. For monks, all magical instruments are broken, and that person Thinking of this, everyone's hearts trembled, and a bad premonition arose spontaneously. After looking around, Fang Jie's expression gradually became serious, "Maybe it was just an accident, so be careful and don't go too far." Hearing this, everyone nodded repeatedly, but they didn¡¯t know what they found, and they all looked around, ¡°Where is the senior brother?¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they quickly gathered into a group, but there was white mist all around, and there was no sign of the senior brother at all. But in the blink of an eye, where could the senior brother go? Su Yang had discovered this problem a long time ago. She hadn't moved just now, but the white-eyed wolf really disappeared out of thin air. The other party was the one with the highest cultivation level here. Could it be that he disliked them as a bunch of idiots and went to find them by himself? The heroine, right? The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. Looking at the panicked people, she shook her head slightly. She still couldn't count on others The long whip swept around with fiery red temperature, and the fog dispersed. Gradually, everything around him suddenly became clear, but Yuan Jin was still missing. Looking at the girl who had made such a clean move, everyone quickly praised her, "Junior sister is so amazing!" Su Yang didn¡¯t look relaxed, because the surrounding fog quickly gathered together, and others alsobsp; Facing the long snake coming toward him, some low-level monsters around him fled. The monster was quickly swallowed up. The corners of Su Yang's mouth curled up slightly, but the next moment his expression froze. The monster suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It raised its claws and attacked her in front of her. Suyang turned over and jumped to the side. Before she could swing the long whip, there was an afterimage in front of her eyes. She turned her arm and followed her wrist. As soon as it hurt, Ziyang Whip fell to the ground suddenly. After being put down to the ground and her hands tied by the tree branches, Su Yang forced herself away from the tree branches and recited the spell silently. A round green leaf suddenly emitted a barrier and enveloped the woman, but before she could relax, she saw that A sharp claw actually penetrated the barrier. Damn it! What the hell is this! He was about to bite the blood from the tip of his tongue and use a trick, but the next moment his jaw was pinched open again. Su Yang stared at the monster in front of him with wide eyes, but then the monster's voice also changed. "it's me." She blinked and shook her head again, and saw that the extremely ugly face also changed accordingly. The young man had a clear and three-dimensional outline, slightly pursed lips, and a pair of dark eyes without any emotion. He pressed his hand on her shoulder, as if to prevent her from rioting again. A green face came to mind, and Su Yang couldn't help but widen his eyes, not knowing whether he was lucky or unlucky. "Hey! What are you doing!" She stared wildly at her shoulder that was being held down. Looking at the woman with a "ferocious" expression, Lin Chen let go of her shoulders and tried his best to ignore the delicate touch. "My senior brother and I came to save you with good intentions, but you still hit me!" Su Yang rubbed his shoulders, not acknowledging what he had just done first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It turned into a mess You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The surrounding dense fog gradually dispersed, and the man walked straight ahead without saying a word. Su Yang quickly followed behind. After all, he came here just to pick up the missing things after the male protagonist! "Blocking energy can cause hallucinations." A calm tone came from the west. Suyang immediately walked towards the west, using her whip to disperse the fog. No wonder she had just recognized the wrong person. It seemed that Yuan Jin and the others were the same way. But why did Yuan Jin go first? Does it mean that the higher the cultivation level, the greater the impact of obstructive energy? Looking ahead, she suddenly remembered one thing. She hadn't beaten the male protagonist just now! " Calm down, he is the chosen one. It is normal that he is a little cannon fodder and can't beat him. "Why are you the only one, where are the others?" She shouted towards the front of the mist. The male protagonist actually doesn¡¯t protect the female protagonist? The thick fog was gradually dispersed by the whip, and a tall and neat figure was faintly revealed in front of him. A moment later, a concise tone came. "Get separated." Looking around suspiciously, Su Yang followed and shouted, "Then how to find them?" Finding someone is the second most important thing. The female protagonist also has a halo, so following the male protagonist to pick up treasures is the most important thing. The person in front did not speak, and Su Yang ignored him. He didn't care. Why should he not be anxious if the emperor is not anxious or if the eunuch is anxious? The heroine is not hers anyway. There was no sound anymore in the thick fog, and everything around was eerily quiet, until the road ahead gradually became clearer, as if entering another world, without any obstacles, surrounded by flowers and vines, spiritual beasts scurrying around, and bursts of fragrance. . Not knowing whether it was poisonous or not, Su Yang immediately took out a Turtle Breath Pill from the storage bag, so that he would not have to breathe for three hours. Thinking that she had just consumed a lot of spiritual power, she took another tonic pill and would have to find a place to adjust her breathing later. As she walked, she seemed to hear the sound of fighting in front of her. She immediately ran in front of the male protagonist and walked forward quickly. She could ignore Yuan Jin and the female protagonist, but the others were all disciples of the sect. She had to look after her father. That's fine, after all, that is the future of the sect. Looking at the figure that flashed by, the man followed behind him calmly, his eyes scanning the climbing vines all around. There is a huge demon tree in front. Countless branches wrap around the moving people. The harder they struggle, the tighter the vines shrink. After cutting off one vine, many branches sprout out. Fang Jie and others are uniting with some Fire Spirit Root disciples to attack. In the heart of the tree, the vines often blow away the tree before it even gets close. The towering tree blocked all the sunlight, and the heart of the tree was hidden somewhere. Countless branches entangled the disciple and dragged him deep. When Su Yang saw it, he whipped out his purple whip and fell from the sky, instantly cutting off a thick branch. "Little junior sister!" Fang Jie's voice couldn't tell whether he was surprised or happy. Su Yang reluctantly took out a bottle of East China Sea shark oil and threw it into the sky above the big tree, "Fire!" In an instant, some quick-reacting disciples immediately threw fire shields, and the branches attacked crazily. The shark oil ignited as soon as it hit the fire, and all the branches burst into flames. There seemed to be a roar coming from the depths of the big tree, but there was no time. Attack others. People gathered around, both injured and uninjured, Su Yang took a fancy to the tree's demonic elixir, which was a rare treasure for someone with a wood spirit root like her. As if he understood what she was thinking, before Fang Jie had time to dissuade her, he saw the woman ducking and jumping to a big tree. His expression changed and he quickly chased after her. Countless vines swept forward with flames, but when they encountered Ziyang Whip, they instinctively backed away. Unexpectedly, the whip could be of such use. Su Yang took the opportunity to get close to the big tree. A roar came from the ground, and many branches covered the sky. Attack. One of them accidentally got entangled in her calf, and other branches took the opportunity to pounce. At this moment, a sword light flashed, and the branches fell to the ground. Fang Jie was seen grabbing her arm and trying to take her away. "Auntie, let's go!" he shouted loudly. Staring at him, Su Yang was a little dissatisfied: "Coward!" It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t do it! Pulling out a dagger with patterns on it, she stepped on the branches and jumped to the top of the tree. As if aware of her intention, countless vines closed in crazily, as if to surround her. The airtight vines wrapped the woman inside. Many disciples were nervous and tried to go over to support her. However, in the next moment, the vines flew in all directions, revealing two figures that were climbing up. Fang Jie worriedly cut off countless branches for her, and Su Yang successfully jumped to the top of the tree. With a glance, he raised his knife and stabbed it hard. This is the heart of the tree!What a terrifying existence. Not long after, I saw a man coming with a sword, holding an injured woman in his hand. He seemed to have noticed the person in front of him, his face lit up with joy, and he immediately jumped to the ground. "Elder brother!" "Junior sister Mu, this is" Everyone gathered around and saw that the woman was wearing blue clothes and looked slightly embarrassed. Her beautiful face was bloodless, as if she had been injured internally. She was leaning on Yuan Jin's arms at the moment, and she seemed to see a certain figure through the crowd, her eyes He moved slightly, suddenly pursed his lips and pushed away the person next to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suyang was watching the commotion silently from the side, and suddenly felt that the male protagonist's head was a little green. She also saw someone following her gaze. Yuan Jin's eyes flashed, and he suddenly took her arm and said softly: "You are seriously injured, so don't hold on." Mu Yan looked away distantly, her lips moved slightly, "I'm fine." "Where are the others?!" Fang Jie looked around, as if he wanted to ask what happened in front of him and why the spirit beasts rioted. Speaking of this, Mu Yan suddenly covered her heart and said anxiously: "There is a fourth-level monster in front of us. The others are still resisting. Go and save them." What? ! Su Yang¡¯s expression changed, and the white-eyed wolf of emotion escaped with the heroine, leaving a group of disciples who had not yet established a foundation to work there! ? Fang Jie didn¡¯t look too good either. He glanced at Yuan Jin and finally waved, ¡°Follow me if you¡¯re not injured.¡± A late-stage foundation-building monk was so greedy for life and afraid of death. Su Yang couldn't help but glared at someone with disgust, took out his long whip and was about to go over to support him. Yuan Jin thought she was blaming herself for neglecting her, so she immediately stepped forward and took the woman's arm, with a serious expression: "It's too dangerous there, you can't go there." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com heating You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shaking off the opponent's claws, Su Yang glanced at him with unknown meaning and said in a slightly cold tone, "In the eyes of senior brother, Senior Sister Mu's life is life, but the lives of others are not life?" Yuan Jin was stunned for a moment, thinking she was jealous, but before she could stop the woman, the other party quickly chased after her, with anger faintly visible in her brows. Mu Yan looked at a certain lonely figure and hesitated several times, but finally said nothing. Does Junior Brother Lin also think that she is someone who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Suyang is so angry. If she hadn't still had some sense, she would have just scolded that shameless white-eyed wolf to death! I have never seen such a shameless person! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The trees are shaking more and more violently, and the roar of monster beasts can be heard faintly, which directly touches people's hearts. Until they came to a mountain col, they saw flames shining everywhere. A huge demonic beast was opening its bloody mouth. Balls of flames shot down the attacking disciples in the air. Some even fell to the ground, their life or death unknown. Fang Jie was not eager to fight, but was attracting the attention of the monster to buy other injured disciples time to escape. The monster seemed to feel the threat from him, and the huge flame ball slammed towards him. The long whip dispersed the fireball. Su Yang and Fang Jie locked eyes. The two of them attacked the monster's head from left to right. The big green eyes glared at the two of them. They raised their sharp claws and swatted at Su Yang. . Low-level disciples don¡¯t go too far in terms of experience. Su Yang doesn¡¯t understand how the heroine and the others got here. The other party and the hero have the aura of protagonists, but little cannon fodder like them only have one life! The long whip scattered the fireball, and the edge flames instantly ignited her cuffs. The sharp claws came with a fishy wind. Su Yang silently recited a spell and a green barrier immediately blocked the heavy blow. "Brother! You take the others and go first! I can withstand it!" She tore the burning cuffs with her bare hands, turned around and shouted at Fang Jie. Many disciples have been seriously injured. Fang Jie hesitated for a moment, and finally, with scarlet eyes, he helped the injured disciples up and protected them away from here. It seemed that he didn't expect that a little human could resist his attack. The monster roared up to the sky, and the huge fireball hit the barrier hard. A trace of bright red flowed from the corner of Su Yang's mouth, and he still used the little spiritual power left to support the magic weapon. , the green round leaves exude a faint green light in mid-air. Stepping on the trees, the monster stepped towards the woman step by step, apparently ignoring the other ants, and its sharp claws struck again with the fishy wind. This time the barrier suddenly shattered, and the woman fell towards a big tree like a kite with its string broken. A fireball followed closely, but at this moment, a sword light flashed by, and the fireball fell apart in vain. Then the monster roared violently and raised its sharp claws to grab the ants on its head. Feeling that all his internal organs had been shattered, Su Yang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the crazy monster alone for a while. He seemed to notice something, gritted his teeth, stuffed a spirit-boosting pill in his mouth, and held a long The whip leaped into the air towards the monster's head. There was a dagger stuck in the green lantern-like eyes. The monster was obviously going crazy. Su Yang did not notice the male protagonist. The long whip used his spiritual power to hit the monster's other eye. The foot shook, and the monster opened its bloody mouth suddenly, and a shadow that could not be distinguished from black and white suddenly sprang out. At this moment, a white light suddenly hit the black shadow, and the black shadow failed to grab the tree and fell straight down. Under the col. The monster shook a few times and gradually fell to the ground. The corner of Yuan Jin's mouth in the distance curled up slightly, and a hint of viciousness flashed in his eyes that no one noticed. Seeing the male protagonist fall, Su Yang looked confused, glanced in a certain direction subconsciously, and then jumped down the col. "Little junior sister!" Fang Jie saw this scene as soon as he came back, and his whole heart seemed to have stopped beating in fear. "Junior Brother Lin!" Mu Yan covered her heart and suddenly her vision went dark and she fainted. "Yan'er." Yuan Jin hugged the person in his arms in time, stared at the direction where Su Yang disappeared for a while, and then left the place with the person in his arms. The other disciples were also frightened and their expressions changed greatly. It seemed that they did not expect that the unruly and willful junior sister could actually resist a fourth-level monster by herself, and even fell down the cliff to save them. Su Yang is of course not thinking about committing suicide. Since ancient times, she has been on the corner of the cliff, so she will definitely pick up secret books and treasures. Of course she can't let go of such a good opportunity. When the time comes, whoever meets him will have a share, but she can't be considered as robbing the male lead. The bottom of the col was not very deep, and there were all big trees, but the pain of falling was definitely not ordinary. Anyway, it took her half an hour to calm down before she dared to move her fingers. Secretly cursing the white-eyed wolf, she struggled to hold on to the stone at hand and tried to sit up, but tears came out of pain several times.   It feels like she must have broken a lot of bones. She should have gone to the body quenching pool more often. People in this world are often more terrifying than monsters. I don¡¯t know how long I lay on the ground, looking at the towering trees around me. It wasn¡¯t until the stars were all over my head, and I felt that the broken bones seemed to have healed themselves, that Su Yang dared to sit up with his hands on his waist. Looking at her tattered clothes, she sighed and glanced around, but couldn't find the male protagonist. This was no good. If she couldn't find the male protagonist, wouldn't she have suffered in vain? Not caring about healing her wounds, she picked up a tree stick from the ground, held her chest where the blood was boiling, and walked forward step by step. She also took out a luminous pearl from her storage bag to illuminate the surroundings, but within a few steps she discovered something. A motionless figure. However, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, his clear and three-dimensional face showed a sense of loneliness. At this time, his eyebrows were furrowed, as if he was suffering from some severe pain. A golden demon pill fell from his hand, which was obviously obtained from a demon beast earlier. Taken from the body. I never thought that the other party could enter the body of the monster beast, get the demon pill, and come out intact, but it was obvious that someone had just shot a cold arrow in the back. It was 100% sure to be that white-eyed wolf. He couldn't do anything. He ran away and Shooting cold arrows is the first one! Not knowing whether the other party was seriously injured, Su Yang knelt down and patted his arm, "Hey" As if she felt something, she suddenly raised her hand to cover the man's forehead. Her tentacles were so cold that her hands hurt from the cold. Lowering the luminous pearl, she saw that the other party's face was already covered with a layer of frost, and his breathing was vague. Su Yang simply sat on the ground, looking at the star-studded night sky and sighed. Living with a tree stick, she tied the male protagonist¡¯s waist with a ribbon and dragged him with difficulty to find a place where he could heal. It is written in the book that the male protagonist is born with a problem, which will occur every fifteenth full moon night. He must take fire rock beads to relieve it. However, the fire rock beads are hard to find, and the male protagonist has to fight hard every time. After walking for who knows how long, Su Yang finally found a small cave and placed the luminous pearl on the stone wall. She collapsed to the ground from exhaustion. Her heart still ached, so she had to meditate to adjust her breathing first. Weak spiritual power repaired the damaged meridians and circulated extremely slowly in the body. Suyang opened her eyes suddenly, and the entire stone wall was illuminated by night pearls. She stared intently at the frost-covered person on the ground. Sighing, she took a few steps forward to help the person up and lean against the stone wall. She took out a small bottle from her storage bag, poured out a Guiyuan Pill, opened the other person's mouth, and stuffed it in after a long time. The tall bridge of her nose was already covered with frost, and her brows were furrowed. Su Yang could feel the cold air standing next to her. After a pause, she walked out of the cave step by step, leaning on a tree stick. When she came back after a while, she had a bunch of branches in her hand, and the flames were swaying enchantingly. She was about to drag the person over, but she found that the person was getting colder and colder than the thousand-year-old black ice from her father's place. Tentatively, she reached out her hand and breathed close to the other person, but she felt nothing. Su Yang's expression changed. The protagonist had a halo and wouldn't die. Could it be that she was meeting a fake male protagonist? "Hey! Wake up!" She pushed the man's arm. There was still no reaction from the person on the ground. Su Yang finally panicked. Looking at the frost-covered face, he rubbed his head, exhaled a breath, and suddenly hugged the person into his arms, activating the spiritual power in his body to increase his own temperature. . She sacrifices herself for others, but she does not take advantage of the male protagonist! For a while, there was only the sound of crackling fire in the cave, and there were roars of monsters outside from time to time. Under the firelight, the woman closed her eyes, and green light gradually poured into her body, and her pale face gradually improved. "It feels like I'm holding a piece of ice. Su Yang regrets, if I had known better, I wouldn't be coveting the treasure. This kind of arduous task should be left to the heroine." "They said I'm not my mother's son." The boy held a big hand and looked at the loving woman with a puzzled face. The latter lowered her head and touched his head, "Don't listen to what outsiders say. As long as you believe it yourself, so what if it's true or false?" The scene turned in vain, a sharp sword penetrated the woman's body, and the boy's eyes were splashed red With his palms tightening, the young man suddenly opened his eyes, with a trace of scarlet flashing inside them. The steady stream of heat seemed to pull him back to his senses. He felt the softness under his body, and a hand as white as jade on his shoulder suddenly came into view. Under the firelight, the woman had her eyes closed, her breathing was even, her eyebrows were curved, her red lips were slightly pursed, she was peaceful and beautiful, and her body was filled with extraordinary heat. Lin Chen was stunned, and raised his hand to look at the thin layer of frost on it. He actually forgot that today was a full moon night. As if she noticed something, Su Yang suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the person who had woken up in her arms. She blushed unconsciously and quickly backed up on the ground, "You're not dead yet! Why don't you tell me when you wake up!" "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?! "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Converge You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the corners of his lips pursed slightly, the man on the ground sat against the wall, looking at the frost in his hand. His fingers gradually tightened, and the frost suddenly burst. Under the firelight, the young man's complexion seemed to be gradually improving. He was no longer as pale and frightening as before. Su Yang took out two spiritual fruits and bit them sadly. Wasn't it said that the male protagonist must repay his kindness? Why did you save him by yourself? Not to mention baby, you didn¡¯t even say thank you. "Why." The clear male voice sounded in the silent cave. Su Yang was agitated, turned his head and said indifferently: "There are so many reasons. I just hate you, and I don't want your life." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: A delicate and beautiful profile appeared in his eyes, which was in sharp contrast to the dark and messy environment. Lin Chen looked at her steadily for a while and said nothing. "Besides, you are also part of the sect. Of course I can't just ignore him. Everyone has to bear their own responsibilities. The sect needs everyone to maintain it. Do you understand?" Su Yang began to brainwash the other party secretly. The young man seemed to be adjusting his breath with his eyes closed. I wonder if he heard her words. Su Yang suddenly looked at his tattered clothes. It seemed that he would need to prepare a few more sets of clothes when going out in the future. Silence returned to the cave, and she did not dare to meditate. No one knew what dangers might suddenly appear in a place like this. The two of them had to keep a lookout. It was like her heart was being stirred by a blender, and even her breathing was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that her muscles and veins must have been severely damaged. She was making a fire out of boredom when she saw the person opposite suddenly got up and walked out. Su Yang was startled, "What are you doing?" It was so pitch black that even if we wanted to join a large army, we still had to consider her as an injured person. The young man¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, ¡°Deploy a magic circle.¡± By the time he finished speaking, the person had disappeared into the darkness. Su Yang hesitated to speak, almost forgetting that the male protagonist was not only a swordsman, but also quite talented in formations. Since there was someone taking advantage of her, she simply meditated and adjusted her breath, waiting for the spiritual energy to be introduced into her body, and then slowly circulate in her exhausted meridians. It seemed that more and more spiritual energy could be inhaled around her, as if a swarm of bees were squeezing into her body. This was a situation that had never happened before in Nanfeng. She just thought that she had chosen a feng shui treasure land with rich spiritual energy. Su Yang was not suspicious and took the time to channel the spiritual energy. Forces operate within the body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After feeling that the damaged meridians had been repaired, she stopped meditating, and felt that her cultivation level had improved a little. Looking outside, it seemed that it was already dawn, and she did not know how long she had been adjusting her breath. The fire in the cave was actually still on, but there was a pile of dead branches next to it. The male protagonist was not seen in the cave, so Su Yang could only go out to look for someone. As soon as he stepped out of the cave, he saw a huge gathering of spirits outside. The array seemed to attract the spiritual energy of the entire forest. There were many spiritual beasts surrounding the array, and they seemed to be enjoying the bath of spiritual energy. "Good guy, she said why there is so much spiritual energy here. She thought the male protagonist was just setting up a formation to prevent wild beasts from approaching, but she didn't expect it to be a spirit gathering formation. Glancing around, she finally found someone on a big tree, and the other person also noticed her, and suddenly said calmly: "You can leave now?" Do you look that fragile? ¡°I think she didn¡¯t show any fear when she challenged the fourth-level monster yesterday. If she hadn¡¯t attracted the firepower herself, the hero wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill that monster! "Then where do you want to go?" She folded her hands and looked at the people in the tree. The young man jumped from a tree several feet high to the ground, suddenly pulled out a long blue sword, and said in a calm voice, "To the east." He just went wherever he said, and Suyang released the deer. The latter seemed to still remember the person he had carried, and called out "chirp" twice, while rubbing the young man's waist with its antlers. "Don't leave yet!" Su Yang patted it on the head dissatisfiedly. The latter seemed a little aggrieved, but it still flew quickly in the air. Not long after, the other party came with a sword, and Su Yang suddenly asked: "How long have I been in there?" Lin Chen glanced at the deer under her, "Three days." "" I didn¡¯t expect that I had meditated for so long! Then Fang Jie and the others must be crazy! But when she thought of a certain white-eyed wolf, Su Yang felt a fire in her heart. Keeping such a person alive would be a disaster for thousands of years! How should she persuade the male protagonist to attack Yuan Jin earlier? This shouldn¡¯t be considered killing someone with a borrowed knife, right? After all, Yuan Jin has harmed the male protagonist time and time again, and she is just giving him a warning. If the root is not removed, the spring breeze will bring new growth! &nbsThe disciples came back to life, but everyone else was very surprised. They didn't expect that the junior sister, who was only in the early stage of foundation building, could actually kill a fourth-level monster. Knowing that they could barely resist it by working together, it must have been some kind of magic weapon given to her by the master. right. After leaving the Tianji Forest, everyone boarded the immortal boat and returned to the sect. However, there were only half of the people when they went back. Thinking of the deceased brothers and sisters, everyone felt very uncomfortable, and the atmosphere became depressed for a time. Everyone was meditating in the cabin, and there was only a handsome young man sitting there outside. His black robe swayed slightly in the wind, and his clear and three-dimensional outline was slightly cold. Mu Yan was looking in that direction, no matter where. He was the most eye-catching one at that time, but he only chose to annihilate the crowd. Taking a few steps forward and approaching slowly, she reached out and handed over a pot of spiritual wine, "It will help heal wounds." The young man looked at the bottomless sky and said in a clear voice, "Thank you, I won't drink this." The palm of his hand was slightly tight, Mu Yan's eyes were low, and suddenly he said, "Do you also think that I and my brother are greedy for life and fear of death to abandon others to escape?" They have completed many trials together over the years. She thought they were good friends and knew that he was deliberately hiding his strength. But what happened to the monster that day? Was it really killed by his junior sister? "You are thinking too much." He said lightly. There was a hint of hesitation in the woman's beautiful eyes. She raised her hand to hold his arm and said in a clear voice, "In your heart, do we count as friends?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com discipline You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Senior sister probably doesn't need a friend like me." With a light tone that seemed alienated from others, Mu Yan paused and gradually let go of his hand on his arm, with a slight arc at the corner of her mouth. Not even a friend? "Outsiders only say that my senior brother and I are talented, but compared to you, I am really not qualified." She leaned against the fence, raised her hand to take a sip of the spirit wine. The breeze blew the hair on the woman's forehead, and her fair and beautiful side face was ethereal, but there was a hint of melancholy. Lin Chen frowned slightly, "Sister, if you have something to say, you might as well speak up." Mu Yan didn¡¯t say anything, she just took a big sip of the spirit wine and looked at the peaks flashing around her in a daze. Her fingers gradually tightened around the wine bottle in her hand, her expression unclear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Second Senior Brother, why don't we go somewhere else to get some fresh air?" As a crisp voice came, Mu Yan looked back and saw two figures coming out of the cabin one after another. The woman was wearing a lotus color and looking at the fairy skirt moving in the wind. Her eyebrows were curved, and her bright eyes and white teeth were touching. . His eyes swept over the person inadvertently. The young man turned his head away, his expression unchanged. "Since Junior Sister Mu's injury is not healed, it's better to adjust her breathing first. Don't delay for too long and damage her cultivation." Fang Jie said in a rare serious tone. Su Yanghuan raised her hands and walked over and coughed lightly, "Thank you, Senior Sister Mu, for the clothes. I will definitely return them to you when I return to the sect." ¡°If the original clothes weren¡¯t torn, she wouldn¡¯t have accepted the heroine¡¯s kindness, and she would have owed the favor in vain. Mu Yan smiled lightly, "Junior sister is pretty, so she will look good in whatever she wears." Su Yang raised his eyebrows and turned his head, "Of course." Fang Jie shook his head, as if he was amused by her. This junior sister just likes to hear good things, but in fact she has a soft tongue and a soft heart. Glancing at the two of them, she had a look of understanding on her face, while grabbing Fang Jie's arm, "Leave quickly, but don't disturb others' exchange of practice experiences." Look at all the wine, they look so bad here. In fact, the heroine is good-looking and infatuated, but it's a pity that the hero has several confidantes behind him. There's nothing we can do about it, after all, the good-looking girls in the male videos are They are all male protagonists. As if aware of her implication, Mu Yan glanced at Lin Chen, smiled lightly and said, "My injury is not healed yet, it's time to adjust my breathing." After saying that, they went straight into the cabin. Su Yang thought that the heroine was shy. As soon as they left, she didn't shy away from Fang Jie and took out the monster's demon elixir from the storage bag and threw it to the boy. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never cared about other people¡¯s things.¡± She put it away in her storage bag when the male protagonist was unconscious that day. After all, someone else got it, and it wouldn't be of much use to her if she wanted it. Fang Jie looked at the demon pill carefully, and couldn't help but feel a little hot in his eyes. This was a fire demon pill, and it was an excellent cultivation tool for his fire spirit root. The fiery red demon pill was still emitting a faint light. Lin Chen just glanced at it without taking it, "It was the second senior brother who attracted the attention of the demon beast, not me alone." I never thought that Junior Brother Lin would be so generous. Fang Jie immediately took the demon pill from Su Yang with some embarrassment and coughed lightly, "Yes, yes, it's all the result of the concerted efforts of Junior Sister, Junior Sister and me and Junior Brother Lin. " Since Junior Brother Lin doesn¡¯t want to take credit, he certainly has his reasons. He still gets a credit for nothing, so why not do it. Looking at someone who was so rude, Su Yang couldn't complain, so he simply jumped to the roof of the cabin, half-sitting while biting the spiritual fruit, while enjoying the wind and enjoying the scenery along the way. Fang Jie seemed to have a lot to say. He was chattering away all by himself. Lin Chen would occasionally reply to him, but the latter was not discouraged at all. "I've been feeling some qi blockage in my muscles and veins recently when I've been lucky, and they're always sluggish. I wonder if it's because I've reached a bottleneck." As he spoke, a ball of red light condensed in the palm of his hand. Su Yang, who was at the top, couldn't help but snorted, "I am a sword cultivator, are you going to change your profession to be a sword cultivator too?" Fang Jie choked, he knew everything, and he was not bad at swordsmanship either. The young man lowered his eyebrows and thought for a moment, "Qi returns to Dantian, and power originates from the heart." Frowning, Fang Jie didn't know what he was thinking deeply about. After a moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand slowly, and the surrounding spiritual energy flowed in a vortex in the palm of his hand. As the vortex of spiritual energy became larger and larger, the surrounding wind speed also increased, as if it was about to blow people away. Roll down the fairy boat. Suyang raised his hand to block the strong wind around him, and looked at the people over there like crazy people. Even if he wanted to have an epiphany, he would have to wait until he returned to the sect to have an epiphany. If something unexpected happened, he would be like this. " Su Yang can¡¯t wait to applaud this shameless person. He¡¯s so good at changing the subject. What¡¯s the use of finding him early? He¡¯s probably not taking the heroine to escape, so he won¡¯t care about other people¡¯s lives. But everyone has been brainwashed by this white-eyed wolf. Her words alone have no credibility at all, and even if her father is willing to believe her, it is useless. At most, he should punish the other party. What she wants is to completely eradicate the roots. Seemingly not seeing Lin Chen, Master Qi Hua did not ask any further questions. He pondered for a moment and then said: "As a senior brother, you failed to protect your fellow disciples. You cannot escape the blame. I will punish you by going to the Ice Cave to face the wall for a month. You are not allowed to do anything." People visit.¡± Even the cultivators couldn¡¯t bear the temperature in the ice cave. Everyone didn¡¯t expect the leader¡¯s punishment to be so severe. They all knelt down and prayed, ¡°This time it has nothing to do with Senior Brother, we¡± "Whoever asks for mercy again will be punished with an additional penalty." Master Qi Hua showed displeasure. At that moment, the others could only swallow what they were about to say. Su Yang felt that he was taking advantage of this white-eyed wolf. Imprisoning him for a hundred years was not enough to comfort the disciples who died tragically. At this point, Master Yiyang on the side suddenly said: "The secret realm of Huangtian will be opened in half a year. After three months, each sect will hold a grand examination. It is important for everyone to go back and practice well, and don't lose the sect's face." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com list You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After everyone dispersed, Su Yang also wanted to go back to practice secretly, but her father immediately took her away. She had no choice but to ask Fang Jie to return the clothes to the heroine. Qiyun Palace was silent, with a slightly solemn atmosphere. Master Qi Hua looked serious, "Tell me honestly, who subdued that fourth-level monster?" Holding Min Yu¡¯s arm, Su Yang hid his head behind his back and muttered: "I was the one who beat him to death, why don't you believe it" "If you had this ability, I wouldn't have to clean up so many messes for you." Suyang curled her lips and looked at the person opposite with a resentful look, "If it weren't for an emergency, I would have taken a look at it with a water-centered mirror!" Although the monster was beaten to death by the male protagonist, if she hadn't attracted the monster's attention at that time, the male protagonist wouldn't have been able to approach it so easily. Others would have killed it long ago. It was obviously her insistence. After resisting for a long time, she gave the male protagonist time to find the weak point of the monster. She had half of the credit for this. "It's because you have too high demands on your children. I think Yang'er is very talented. How many of your peers have you seen who established foundations at such a young age?" Minyu's beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, while he hugged the daughter next to him. Hearing this, Master Qi Hua frowned slightly, "Then look at who among her peers has such a cultivation environment. She has to eat countless spiritual fruits every month to reach the foundation." Feeling as if she had been abandoned, Su Yang took a breath and was about to defend herself when her arm was suddenly pulled by someone. She felt a strong spiritual energy flowing through her veins and she closed her mouth for a moment. "The foundation is pretty solid." Master Qi Hua took back his hand and looked at her with a little more gratification in his eyes, "It is a good thing not to rush for quick success and instant benefit, but we must not do things that undermine the success of the enterprise." Although she always eats spiritual fruits, Su Yang rarely takes elixirs, and only takes Guiyuan Pills when she is injured. Her cultivation level is built up bit by bit, even if she encounters monsters. Beast rarely uses magical weapons, just to accumulate actual combat experience. Compared with others, her experience against enemies is still too little. Even if she has more training resources, it will be useless if her own strength cannot be improved. One day, there will be no external objects. Isn't it like being slaughtered by others? "Dad is not harsh on you, but you must not be arrogant and complacent as a person. This is a taboo for practitioners. No matter how high your cultivation level is, it is useless if you have insufficient Taoism. Do you understand?" Master Qi Hua said in a serious tone. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to bear the title of the daughter of the head of the Ling Sect for the rest of her life. It would be best if she could carve out her own world. Suyang certainly knows that they are all for her own good, so she has been working hard to practice. It is better to rely on others than to rely on herself. She also hopes that one day she can do something for Lingzong instead of relying on others for protection all her life. "I know, you have to be down-to-earth in your practice, and you can't rush for success. Those are all crooked ways, and you will suffer the consequences in the end, right?" She leaned on Min Yu's shoulder and curled her lips: "I will definitely show you in the future what it means to be better than one!" Shaking his head with a smile, Min Yu took out a small bottle of nectar out of thin air in his hand, "Qianyun flower blooms once every thousand years, and this is the nectar on it. You have reached the bottleneck in the middle stage of foundation building. If you lack an opportunity, just take a drop. Don't do it." Use it a lot.¡± Thousand Yunhua is the most precious treasure of Lingzong. It blooms once every thousand years and has the effect of repairing the soul. Even the dewdrops on it can improve one's cultivation. It is also a treasure that all monks are eager to seek. However, the outside world does not know that Qianyunhua is in Lingzong. , even the Lingzong disciples didn't know. Su Yang didn't expect that her mother would give her such a big gift as soon as she came out of seclusion. If others knew about it, wouldn't she come and rob her? She took out an empty bottle from her storage bag, poured two drops into it, and then returned the rest to the other party, "That's enough for me. Daddy is right. You still have to be down-to-earth in practice, and you can't always rely on outsiders." thing." Seeing that she was well-behaved, Master Qi Hua gave a rare laugh. Su Yang put away the things and went back to try the effect. Looking at the disappearing figure, Master Minyu's expression gradually became serious, "Senior brother, do you think that fourth-level monster was really killed by Yang'er?" The latter was making tea with his eyes lowered, "She has a more stable foundation than Jin'er and others, but she has a fickle temper. It doesn't matter whether she did this or not, as long as she knows it." ??Mr. Minyu didn't say anything anymore. She was a little stunned when she saw the nectar returned by her daughter. She always felt that her daughter was willful, but she didn't expect that the child had grown up long ago and was no longer the unruly and domineering little girl. Back to the cave, Su Yang placed a ban outside and decided to try the efficacy of this treasure. In the past, she might have chosen to break through on her own, but nowOpening the bamboo slip and looking at the name on it, Su Yang knew in her heart that it was very good. The supporting characters and the other two heroines were also there. "Why not me?" She suddenly frowned. After the words fell, Fang Jie and Baizhu looked at each other, and then became speechless. This is a list of the top disciples of the younger generation in each of the major sects. It is said that knowing yourself and the enemy is always victorious. After reading the book, Su Yang basically understands everyone's weaknesses. When the time comes, she can deal with them one or two, but she is also a foundation builder. Ah, even if she is a little unknown, she is still the daughter of a wealthy family, so how can we ignore her existence! "This maybe I missed it. After all, you rarely walk outside. It makes sense that those people outside don't know how powerful you are, little junior sister." Fang Jie said quickly. "Yes, yes, the most powerful ones are often unknown." Baizhu agreed. Su Yang took a deep breath. Yuan Jin, a parallel import, was ranked third. It seemed that she needed a counterattack more than the male protagonist. Even if she was a cannon fodder, it would not prevent her from fighting for her parents. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com contest You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Thinking of the Pucao he wanted, Su Yang suddenly felt that he needed to make some preparations. First, he had to find out the general route of Huangtian's secret realm, so as to avoid unnecessary dangers. Seeing that she was about to leave, Fang Jie quickly stood up and said, "Little junior sister" ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Sutra-Tiding Pavilion and just charge this meal to my account.¡± By the time she finished speaking, the person had disappeared at the door. With her words, Fang Jie naturally began to order other things without any scruples. Although he had already lost his appetite, it was good to satisfy his appetite. In the original work, the male protagonist accidentally found half of the map of the Huangtian secret realm in the Sutra Pavilion, and I don¡¯t know which monk drew it. Although it is bad luck to steal the male protagonist, the worst thing is that they can share it together. She knew that the treasure was there but did not go to get it. She believed that no cannon fodder could endure this temptation. All the way back to the sect, disciples were coming in and out of the Sutra Pavilion. The outer disciples could only go in and out of the first and second floors, the inner disciples could go to the fifth floor, and only the true disciples could go to the eighth floor. As for On the ninth floor, I heard that only the leader can enter. He took out his life card and registered it with the elder protecting the pavilion at the door. The latter smiled kindly and said, "You've grown so big in the blink of an eye." Elder Huge has always been an existence that no one cares about, and is also very vague in the memory of the original owner. However, with the idea of ????not looking down on people, Su Yang smiled and chatted with him, "My parents still call me a child. , but Elder Yu has never changed, I might not be able to recognize him if he were anyone else." "Hehehe" The man brushed his beard and looked at the girl with a more loving look, "You have never been here before, but there is something wrong with your cultivation?" Shaking his head slightly, Su Yang said: "I just want to find something. If you don't mind it, how about I come back to you someday to ask for some advice on my practice?" Looking at the girl's clean and clear eyes, the old man smiled and said nothing. His old face made it difficult to tell his age, but he just nodded slightly, with a loving look on his face. After taking the fate card, Su Yang said thank you and immediately entered the first floor. Recalling that the male protagonist seemed to have found the half of the map on the second floor, he walked to the second floor. "Isn't that junior sister?" Someone seemed to recognize the woman who came in, and some of the outer disciples looked sideways. They had never seen this aloof daughter-in-law. They had only heard of her reputation as a savage and willful woman, but they had never thought that she could be so beautiful. Compared to Senior Sister Mu, she was even more frightened. The first and second floors were mostly filled with outer disciples. Su Yang ignored the peeks and went straight to the second floor alone. The book only said that it was on a bookshelf on the left side of the second floor, but he did not pay attention to the details. description, so she still needs to find it slowly. "I think Senior Brother Wu is much more powerful than Senior Sister Mu. I don't know why the Fifth Elder always prefers Senior Sister Mu." "Yes, and I heard that Senior Sister Mu has a close relationship with that good-for-nothing and doesn't take Senior Brother to heart at all. I really don't feel for Senior Brother." "That's right, so what if he becomes the master's disciple? What can a five-spirit root cultivate? I don't think he can even compare with one finger of Senior Brother Wu." A group of disciples gathered around the first row of bookshelves and murmured mockingly. The thick-browed man in the middle just flipped through the books indifferently, seeming to enjoy the adulation from everyone. "Little junior sister." I don't know who shouted, everyone heard the sound and turned around. Wu Xiankun, who was still enjoying the compliments, turned his head and saw the woman's black hair tied high with a wooden hairpin. She was wearing a goose yellow narcissus dress, which weakened her beauty by three points, but There is no trace of the unruly and domineering behavior in the past. Even though he had the same master as Mu Yan, Wu Xiankun sneered and remained unmoved. But at this moment, his eyes really lit up and he immediately pushed away the crowd and came closer. ¡°Junior sister, what are you looking for? You might as well tell me. I know all the books in this Scripture Pavilion and I will definitely be able to help you find it.¡± Arriving at the second row of bookshelves, Su Yang glanced at the "Geographical Miscellanies" described in the book without even looking at the people next to him. Wu Xiankun seemed to be used to her arrogant temperament, but he felt that the senior brother was blind and ignored the good daughter of the head of the family, but wanted Mu Yan, who had two things to do. If he got the younger junior sister, maybe he would From now on, the position of leader will be yours. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the others, who immediately dispersed as if they had seen nothing. Wu Xiankun still followed the woman eagerly, his face full of hospitality, "I heard there is a restaurant with good taste in the store, why not change it?" How about I invite junior sister to come over and have a try?" ??The eyebrows are slightly frowned, and the corners of Suyang's eyes areGlancing, "Please stay away from me." This person must have damaged his brain due to his spiritual practice. This kind of pick-up method is worse than that of a sixth-grade primary school student. With a stiff expression, Wu Xiankun was not discouraged. On the contrary, he became more and more courageous and continued to follow behind him, "I won't talk. I won't talk. You can take your time to find him." While looking for the book, Su Yang paid no attention to this person until his peripheral vision glanced at a figure that suddenly appeared, and then there was some discussion around him. "Isn't that Senior Brother Lin?" "Do you think the head of the sect will let him go this time?" "You're silly, he has the Five Spiritual Roots, and maybe he's still in the early stages of Qi training. Did the leader send him to smear the sect's shame?" Even though the volume of those discussions was very low, it was like ringing in the ears of cultivators. Su Yang shook his head slightly. Why do these cannon fodders always feel that others can't hear them? But the appearance of the male protagonist here must be the same as the plot in the book where the male protagonist comes to find the secret method, but accidentally finds the map. Wu Xiankun saw the young man in black robes with a clear face at a glance. He instantly remembered the time when he was punished by his master for causing harm to him. He suddenly became angry and walked over with an unhappy look on his face. Su Yang glanced and sighed silently, why do cannon fodder always want to die? Isn¡¯t it nice to live well? "Junior brother Lin, I haven't seen you for a long time. You may not remember me, butyou should still remember senior brother Mo, right?" Wu Xiankun sneered. The young man was looking through the bamboo slips, as if he hadn't seen him and had no reaction. At that time, the head of the family banned this matter, so no one dared to mention it. In fact, no one believed that it was done by a waste with five spiritual roots. But Wu Xiankun was different. He always felt that it was this kid who murdered Senior Brother Mo. Seeing that the other party actually pretended that he did not exist, Wu Xiankun became angry and reached out to grab the other party's collar. However, he saw a flash of vision in front of him, and the young man was already somewhere else. He missed it. "Yes, yes, that's how this kid injured Senior Brother Mo back then, and then killed Senior Brother Mo in a sneak attack!" "Okay! I heard that Junior Brother Lin has mastered the true inheritance of the Sect. I have long wanted to learn a lesson. I wonder if Junior Brother Yingqi Lin dares to take it?" A flag appeared out of thin air in Wu Xiankun's hand. The young man seemed as if he had not heard anything. He stared at the bamboo slip in his hand with a calm expression. Others looked a bit wrong. How could this loser beat Senior Brother Wu? But if he didn't pick up the fight, wouldn't it mean that he was a loser? Fighting is not allowed within the sect, but fights are allowed until the end. Usually a disciple hands over the Wenying flag, and if the latter accepts it, they can go to Wenyingtai to compete, but before the competition, both sides will set a requirement, and the loser People must perform it, as long as it does not hurt anyone's life. Su Yang also put down the book on her hand and walked over as if watching the fun. She immediately saw the bamboo slip in the boy's hand. The more she looked at it, the more it looked like the geography miscellaneous book described in the book. Why did she take so long to look for it? It didn't arrive, but they got it all at once. Is this the so-called chance? Resisting the urge to vomit blood, she slowly moved over, trying to see clearly, and said to Wu Xiankun: "You are bullying the small with the big, and you are not afraid of making people laugh when you say it." She swore that she really wanted to save this cannon fodder¡¯s life out of pure kindness. However, the latter did not appreciate it. Seeing that she was still walking towards the good-for-nothing, he immediately grabbed the woman's arm and said, "Junior sister is right. If he is afraid, I will naturally not force him." Withdrawing his arm, Su Yang glared at the other person in disgust, saying that if he didn't want to save him, he would just let him die. The young man glanced at the two of them inadvertently, and left without saying a word, taking the bamboo slips. Everyone else knew that he would not dare to accept it. Even though his face was calm, his heart was full of ridicule, especially Wu Xiankun. "Look, little junior sister, let me just say that he is a waste. You must stay away from him in the future. How about I accompany you to the store for a while?" Wu Xiankun walked back around eagerly. Before Su Yang could speak, she saw the Wenying Flag in Wu Xiankun's hand disappearing out of thin air. The latter was also stunned and began to look around, but in the end his eyes fell on a person who should not be there. Everyone took a breath and looked at the flag in the young man's hand, almost thinking that they were dazzled. "You" Wu Xiankun never thought he was so brave. "When?" The young man's eyes were calm. Su Yang held his breath, and his reaction was similar to the others. The male protagonist has always maintained a low profile and would never reveal his strength unless absolutely necessary. Moreover, this is not the first time he has been ridiculed like this. What on earth did Wu Xiankun say just now? Miraculously touched his bottom line? "Very good!" A sharp look flashed in Wu Xiankun's eyes, and he slowly took a few steps forward, "How about today?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)??! A stern look flashed in Wu Xiankun's eyes, and he slowly took a few steps forward, "How about today?" "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Accident You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Wenying Terrace is located on the back peak and is surrounded by mountains. It is quite large and is large enough for the disciples to perform their magic skills during competitions. The Ling Sect has strict rules and dislikes disharmony among its disciples. Therefore, few people have set foot on the Wenying Terrace for hundreds of years. However, Today, it was crowded with people with different expressions. Both outer disciples and inner disciples came to watch the excitement after hearing the news. Although he is not as talented as Yuan Jin, Wu Xiankun has good qualifications to be accepted as a true disciple by Master Lu'an, so no one thinks that he will lose. After all, the opponent is a waste with five spiritual roots. This is a completely useless battle. A suspenseful competition. Fang Jie and Bai Shuben were still wandering around the store. They heard the news from somewhere and felt that this matter was too exaggerated. How could Junior Brother Lin, with his indifferent temperament, be able to compete with others? But when he saw the people on the platform, not only them, but also Mu Yan, who came after hearing the news, was quite surprised, because this was not the other party's behavior at all. As a melon-eater in the front row, Su Yang found a seat early and placed a chair there. While biting the fruit, she silently thought about what Wu Xiankun said that made even the male protagonist unable to bear it. ? She felt that because of the map, the male protagonist wanted to go to the Huangtian Secret Realm, but if he didn¡¯t show his strength, the sect would definitely not give the male protagonist the few candidates, so Wu Xiankun happened to be a stepping stone for him. "Little junior sister, what is going on?" Fang Jie noticed Su Yang occupying the position at a glance, and quickly approached him with a puzzled expression. He had just walked around the store, and he felt as if he had missed something important. With a glance from the corner of his eye, Su Yang suddenly waved to him. The latter was stunned, but he still leaned his head. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a good way to make a fortune, do you want to know?¡± She raised her eyebrows. Fang Jie was not an idiot. He paused, his eyes widened for a moment, then a strange smile appeared on his face, and the next moment he ran into the crowd. Yuan Jin and Mu Yan both looked at Fang Jie strangely, who was acting strangely. When they came to Su Yang's side, they looked at the stage again, and finally Mu Yan asked: "Why did Brother Wu and Brother Lin " After taking a bite of the spirit fruit, Su Yang shrugged, "I don't know why, but they talked about Senior Brother Mo in the Sutra Pavilion, and then somehow it ended like this." As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar in the crowd. Several people looked back and saw someone setting up a gambling game there. The words "100 to lose" were particularly eye-catching. Suyang suppressed a smile and felt that Fang Jie was really a talent. He knew that as a true disciple, it was not appropriate to do such a thing, so he let an inner disciple of Baizhu start the game. Who in the normal world would believe that a five-spirited root could defeat an earth-spirited root? In the early stage of foundation building, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are still flesh. If everyone squishes a little, wouldn¡¯t it make a fortune? "This" Mu Yan frowned slightly, "It's detrimental to the moral integrity." There was no emotion on Yuan Jin's face, she just looked at the stage lightly. At this time, the disciple in charge of the Deacon Hall had already put up the Wenying flag, and there was still a huge flow of people placing bets. It was vaguely visible that there was not a single spiritual stone on the blue side, but there were piles of them on the red side. Fang Jie in the corner was laughing. It's almost uncontrollable. It's not that he doesn't trust Wu Xiankun, it's just that this junior brother Lin has always been mysterious and can't tell the depth of his attacks. Outsiders don't know, but he and his junior sister both know who killed the fourth-level monster, and how can Wu Xiankun defeat him in the early stage of foundation building? A fourth-level monster? Seeing that bets have been opened, and most of them are betting on himself to win, Wu Xiankun can no longer hide his pride. Today, he will teach this trash who does not know the heights of the world a lesson! "Junior Brother Lin, don't worry, I will definitely do it until the end, but there must be a bonus for winning or losing." He thought for a while, then suddenly said: "How about this, the loser can kowtow to the other person three times? " As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Yan looked displeased and seemed to interrupt him. Su Yang stood up and shouted loudly: "Very good, very good, I support it!" Perhaps in order to agree with her, other disciples also spoke out, "It won't hurt their lives anyway." Mu Yan¡¯s expression became increasingly grim, and she just stared at the woman next to her with unreadable eyes. Only Fang Jie shook his head. He didn¡¯t know why Junior Brother Wu offended Junior Sister. He wanted to make him suffer the consequences. Seeing that the junior sister was also on his side, Wu Xiankun was obviously eager to show off in front of the other party, and without holding back, he immediately used his magical weapon, and overwhelming spiritual power suddenly swept the entire high platform. The surrounding disciples took a few steps back for fear of being affected. At this time, the stage was overflowing with spiritual energy, and the flying sand and rocks made it difficult to see the whole picture. Only Yuan Jin and others were looking steadily at the stage.   Even Senior Brother Mo was killed by this loser in a sneak attack. Naturally, Wu Xiankun didn't dare to underestimate him, so he used a unique move. He didn't believe that this loser could escape. But when he scanned the whole place, he couldn't even see a single figure of the opponent. Wu Xiankun's eyes changed and he rolled back violently, but there was a sudden pain in his shoulder. He didn't have time to react and struck out at Yu Ying with a palm. The spiritual energy knocked down the flag on the high platform. At this moment, a cold feeling hit his waist. He faced it angrily, but there was not even a shadow in his sight. Looking at the slash on his body, his eyes gradually changed dramatically. He had never thought that there would be such a fast sword. If the other party intended to kill him, every sword could kill him. But when he thinks about the people below him, if he can't even defeat a piece of trash, how will he be able to gain a foothold in the sect in the future? The junior sister will look down on him even more! A flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and a pill appeared out of thin air in his hand. When he stuffed it into his mouth, he saw the wind and sand on the stage getting bigger and bigger, and many disciples stepped back several feet. "No, something will happen to Senior Brother Wu." Mu Yan naturally knew what the other party was eating and wanted to stop immediately. Yuan Jin immediately grabbed her arm with a calm expression, "You can't stop it now." Xu Bing Dan is a forbidden drug in the Zhengdao Sect. Usually, those who take this pill will have a short-term surge in their cultivation. However, afterwards, the muscles and veins may be severed, and the cultivation may be abolished. If it is not life and death, few people will take such risks. , Su Yang never thought that Wu Xiankun would be so cruel, even risking his own life for the sake of face. If he doesn¡¯t stop the opponent as soon as possible, his cultivation will definitely not be preserved, and they who are watching the excitement will not be able to escape punishment. Besides, the sect is short of talents now. Although Wu Xiankun likes to make trouble, he is still a fighting force and cannot be wasted like this. It is definitely too late to find the elders now, but the one with the highest level of cultivation among them is Yuan Jin, the white-eyed wolf. Thinking of this, Su Yang looked at Fang Jie, who was also serious, and looked at Mu Yan and others. They all jumped to the high platform, and several light groups slammed into the barrier between the two people on the stage, but were blocked by the spirit in the barrier. The force bounces back. At this time, Yuan Jin also realized that he had to stop it, otherwise his senior brother would not be able to escape the blame. But before he could find anyone, he saw a white light suddenly hitting the high platform. In the aftermath, many disciples covered their hearts and backed away, and the people on the high platform gradually became clearer. "Third Elder!" "Third Master Uncle." Looking at the two people on the stage, one fell to the ground with wounds all over his body and a pale face, while the other was only half-kneeling on the ground with some blood stains on the corners of his mouth. You can imagine who won this time. Jin Yuzhen's eyes scanned the young man's body, as if he did not expect that he did not faint even under the collision of two such powerful spiritual powers. It seemed that the head brother had hidden many things from him. "Junior brother Lin!" Mu Yan instantly jumped to the high platform, came to the young man's side and supported his arm. She looked anxious and hesitated to speak. Breaking free from her hand, Lin Chen slowly stood up, a slender figure came into view, and a crisp female voice also sounded. "Third Senior Uncle, please take a look at how Senior Brother Wu is doing. You don't know. Senior Senior Brother and I just had a hard time telling Senior Brother Wu not to be impulsive. Why should fellow Senior Brothers fight and kill each other? But he insists on competing with that so-and-so, and why? It¡¯s really life-threatening after taking Xu Bing Dan!¡± Su Yang glanced at the unconscious Wu Xiankun on the ground with a look of fear on her face. Fang Jie next to her seemed to be used to her blame-shifting and immediately agreed. Only Yuan Jin inadvertently glanced at the young man over there who could still stand up. The third elder had just used at least 50% of his strength in the attack. He asked himself that he was not sure he could hold on, but this good-for-nothing could still stand up. Ignoring the words of others, Master Jin Yu knelt down and felt Wu Xiankun's pulse, frowning slightly, "You are so brave." In an instant, the entire high platform fell silent, and the group of disciples below were even more surprised. What they cared more about was that that trash could actually make Senior Brother Wu take the Void Pill. Senior Brother Wu was in the early stage of foundation building, and he was a Five Spirit It's pretty good to be able to reach the middle stage of Qi training in just a few years. How could it be possible to force Senior Brother Wu to be like this? ! Jinyu Zhenren waved his hand and disappeared with the people on the ground in an instant. It is conceivable that they will sit together again later. Of course Su Yang is not afraid. Anyway, her father will not do anything to her. It is hard to say that the white-eyed wolf. "Junior Brother Lin, are you okay? Do you need me to adjust your breathing for you?" Fang Jie approached worriedly. The young man¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°No need.¡± Mu Yan¡¯s palms tightened slightly, her gaze always falling on him. Yuan Jin glanced at her, her face looked a little bad, and she immediately turned around and left with Jin Yuzhenren. Thinking of what Jin Yu said just now, no one could bear it. Su Yang suddenly took out a bottle of Guiyuan Pill and handed it over, "Now, eat it quickly and let me go to daddy to explain it clearly." (Remember the website address of this website. : www.hlnovel.com)I'm afraid no one could bear the blow from the real person. Su Yang suddenly took out a bottle of Guiyuan Pill and handed it over, "Now, eat it quickly and I'll go to daddy to explain it clearly." (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com bump into You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Su Yang never thought that the male protagonist would take her things, but it was just for show. Although her junior sister was a bit unruly, she was not too bad, so she was not against the male protagonist. . But as her palms became empty, her expression gradually solidified, her eyes widened as if she wanted to say something, while the young man calmly stepped off the platform, and the people below subconsciously moved out of the way. I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so rude. What about the principles of being a male protagonist? Doesn¡¯t he never take anything from others? A bottle of high-grade Guiyuan Pill is worth at least 5,000 high-grade spiritual stones. If you say it is gone, it will be gone. Su Yang sighed with a strange expression, released the deer, and rode it back to Qingxin Palace. Fang Jie sent a message to Baizhu, asking him to put away all the spiritual stones, and then he pretended to be solemn and followed him to Qingxin Palace. Junior Brother Wu was just too impulsive, why bother. Mu Yan looked at her hands and smiled bitterly. He would rather accept the kindness of his junior sister, but he avoided her like a snake and a scorpion. She was not even a friend for so many years. When I arrived at the Qingxin Hall first, I didn¡¯t see Wu Xiankun, but I heard the grumpy voice of Master Lu¡¯an from a distance. "No need to say any more, this evil disciple is not as good as others so he plots and plots. Whether he lives or dies is his own choice. He can't blame others!" Suyang approached cautiously, not daring to make a sound, so she hid behind her mother and acted as a transparent person, while the whole thing was filled with the loud and violent voice of Master Lu'an. "When has our Ling Sect produced such a traitor in thousands of years! He actually used the Void Pill in a competition with his fellow disciples. If word spreads, our Ling Sect will become a laughing stock in the world!" "Junior brother, please don't get angry. This is just a matter of my disciple's unstable temperament, not as serious as you said." Master Yiyang couldn't help but comfort him. After finishing his words, Yuan Jin, who was silent on the side, suddenly said: "It's all my fault that the disciple failed to stop it in time. It's just that Junior Brother Lin and Junior Brother Wu have already made up their mind. The disciple's persuasion was fruitless. I didn't know that Junior Brother Wu would actually take forbidden pills and cause the disease." disaster." Looking at the wolf with white eyes, Su Yang almost gave him a slap in the face. He was really good at shirking the blame, and he didn't know who was stopping the heroine from stopping them. Master Jin Yu was silent, but his eyes kept falling on Master Qi Hua. As their eyes met, several people came in one after another from outside. "Disciple has met the master and the elders." Mu Yan knelt down on one knee, her expression filled with self-blame, "Neither the disciple nor the senior senior brother thought that this matter would develop like this. There was nothing we could do to stop it. We still hope that the master Condemn." Looking at his most proud disciple, Lu'an Zhenren turned his head. There were some things that the head brother would not allow them to interfere with, so he never interfered with the disputes between these young people, but he didn't want to end up becoming a demon and making a big mistake. "This disciple is reckless and should not accept Senior Brother Wu's competition." Lin Chen lowered his head. Standing up and coming to the young man's side, Master Yiyang raised his hand and patted his shoulder, "It's just a normal competition between fellow juniors and it has nothing to do with you." As if sensing the other party¡¯s subconscious defensive movements, he smiled and retracted his hand. This child was brought by his uncle. He and the head senior brother were more or less concerned about it, but they were very familiar with the direction and couldn't see any difference. Gradually, he didn't pay too much attention to it. Today, he can He was not surprised that Wu Xiankun was forced to take Xu Bing Dan. After all, the person brought by his uncle must be different, even if he was just a Five Spiritual Root. But it stands to reason that if you can defeat someone in the early stage of foundation building, then the opponent's strength must be above the middle stage of foundation building. It can be seen that the spiritual power in this person's body is actually the perfect level of Qi training. It is undoubtedly a fantasy for a Qi Practicing Dzogchen to defeat someone in the early stage of foundation building, but the other party not only did it, but also forced Wu Xiankun to take Xu Bing Dan, which is not easy to achieve even in the late stage of foundation building. "The Wenying Platform is originally used for disciples to compete, but taking the Xu Bing Dan is already against the sect rules. How to deal with it is up to you, fifth junior brother, but this trend must not last longer. If there are any more disciples fighting and discord, all spiritual roots will be eliminated and the sect will be expelled. The door will never be included." Master Qi Hua suddenly said seriously. Yuan Jin and others all bowed their heads in agreement. Su Yang lowered his head silently while watching Yiyang's real action. In fact, the male protagonist's shortcomings are obvious, that is, he cannot fight for a long time, but he is fast, which is also an endless cycle. At that time in Tianji Forest, she had mistakenly identified the person, and she could hardly see the speed of the male protagonist, and the other party obviously did not confront her, because this was the male protagonist's shortcoming, but he was too fast, and he actually read the law faster than her. The speed of the spell is also very fast, so it is common for the male protagonist to challenge himself in the book. Looking at today's competition, you can understand why Wu Xiankun would take Xu Bing Dan if he had no other choice. What¡¯s even more irritating is that this shortcoming occurs when the male protagonist goes to the Huangtian Secret Realm.?? is improved, which means that the opponent will soon have no weaknesses. Thinking of that map, Su Yang felt that the energy and blood in his body were boiling. Is this the difference between cannon fodder and the protagonist? "Then Senior Brother Wu" Mu Yan looked at her master with worry. Master Lu'an snorted, "He asked for this all on himself!" After sweeping a few people, Qi Hua realized faintly: "After half a month, the major trials will be held. You will go back to prepare in the past few days, and you will leave three days later." Yuan Jin looked straight, "This disciple will definitely live up to his master's orders." Every time the Huangtian Secret Realm is opened, the twenty people who can go are basically disciples of the three major sects, so this is something without any suspense. The so-called competition is just to show the strength of each major sect. Thinking that the elixirs and charms in her storage bag were not enough, Su Yang went to a few uncles to buy some. You must know that these are hard-to-find treasures outside. In the end, her mother was generous. , she was given three Nascent Soul Talismans, each of which could use the strength of the Nascent Soul stage, but it was generally best not to use them, otherwise she would have to take responsibility for killing people from other sects. Thinking that she would inevitably have to buy things when she went out, she asked her father for some spiritual stones, but the price was to listen to the other man's words for half an hour, which was nothing more than not to cause trouble, and the most important thing was to protect yourself when in danger. "If she enters the Huangtian Secret Realm, she will have to rely on herself for everything. In fact, she can sense that her mother doesn't want her to go, but risks and opportunities coexist, and she can't hide in the sect all her life. The leader of this trip was Jinyu Zhenren. Because Wu Xiankun's muscles and veins were broken and he was disabled, one of the six people was replaced by a true disciple of Yiyang Zhenren. The place for the sect¡¯s grand examination was in Tianyang Town, a full eight days¡¯ journey from Lingzong. After waiting on the fairy boat, everyone else was resting with their eyes closed. Only Suyang was lying on the roof of the cabin blowing in the wind and eating spiritual fruit. The clouds and mist were hazy, and the mountains and rivers were picturesque. Yuan Jin stared intently at the woman above, who was as dazzling as the sun, and suddenly jumped to her side, his eyes gently touching the carefree face. Su Yang was originally thinking about how to copy a map from the male protagonist, but suddenly she noticed a shadow suddenly appeared next to her. When her eyes met those gentle eyes, her whole body froze. ¡°Junior sister, are you still angry with me?¡± Yuan Jin is not bad looking, and his smile gives people a gentle and jade-like feeling. However, Su Yang almost vomited at this moment. Why is this white-eyed wolf running away from her instead of looking for the heroine? "I don't understand what Senior Brother means, why should I be angry?" She turned her head and didn't bother to look at him. Thinking that she was still acting like a little girl, Yuan Jin frowned, "If not, why have you never come to see me these days?" Su Yang: "" She seemed to have ignored it. "Since Senior Brother only has Senior Sister Mu in his eyes, it doesn't matter whether I'm angry or not." She held back her disgust and sat further away. Looking at the woman¡¯s delicate profile, Yuan Jin sighed, and suddenly held the jade little hand, her brows filled with self-blame, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, senior brother didn¡¯t take your feelings into consideration.¡± Damn it! ! ! Su Yang immediately pulled his hand back and was about to curse, when several sudden figures appeared in his sight. "Senior brother you junior sister" Mu Yan looked at this scene in shock. Fang Jie closed his mouth and looked up at the sky, then returned to the cabin. Cultivation was still suitable for a layman like him. The young man glanced over there inadvertently, then turned around and went back inside, but his steps were a little heavier. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com sachet You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Junior Sister Mu, please listen to my explanation." Yuan Jin was also a little anxious. She seemed to have never thought that they would suddenly appear. She immediately came to Mu Yan with a nervous expression, "Just now I" ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior Brother just say that he likes me the most?¡± Yuan Jin turned around stiffly, and Mu Yan also looked over, only to see the woman's eyes were red, and she was crying and wanting to speak, so pitiful. With a slight frown between her brows, she glanced at the man displeased, "I hope that Senior Brother will not be that heartless and unjust person." After saying that, she went straight into the cabin. Yuan Jin behind her immediately looked away from Su Yang and chased after her, "Junior sister Mu is not what you think, please listen to my explanation!" Seeing that the person was gone, Su Yang even raised his voice and shouted, "I didn't expect that Senior Brother would be such a half-hearted person. I will never pay attention to you again!" Lying back on the roof of the cabin, she looked at the scenery between the mountains leisurely. This kind of white-eyed wolf was playing with her on two boats, let's just dream. Yuan Jin himself is also very conflicted. He likes Junior Sister Mu very much, but Junior Sister is also very good and is the daughter of the head of the family. She will definitely be a huge help to him in the future, so he doesn¡¯t want to give up on anyone. When he caught up with Mu Yan, the man's eyebrows were filled with deep affection that he couldn't hide, "I was just discussing my cultivation experience with my junior sister just now. I definitely didn't say anything else that was out of line. You must believe me!" Taking a step back, Mu Yan looked into the man's affectionate eyes, and then turned away, "Junior sister is very good. I hope that senior brother will not let her down. Senior brother and I are just friends from the same school. You don't need to talk to me about these things." explain." After finishing speaking, Yuan Jin stared blankly, many emotions flashed across his face, and finally smiled bitterly, "Friendship from the same family? In your mind, we are just friendship from the same family?" After so many years of companionship, in the end it was just a friendship between the same family? ! "Senior Brother is very good, but I only have cultivation in my heart and don't want to worry about other things." The woman's expression did not change at all, as if she was just talking about an insignificant matter. "What about Junior Brother Lin!" Yuan Jin suddenly grabbed her arm with an aggressive gaze, "Do you dare to swear that you and he are just friends from the same school?!" Turning her eyes, Mu Yan broke away from his hand and her tone changed slightly, "Junior brother Lin and I are innocent. I hope senior brother will not say such things again in the future." "Innocent?!" The man suddenly sneered, clenching his hands, "If you swear that you and him are innocent, I will never ask another question!" Mu Yan pursed her lips slightly, turned around and entered the room, directly adding a restriction to prevent anyone from entering. On the other side, Master Jinyu, who was meditating, couldn't help but shake his head slightly. After all, there were too many emotions and six desires, so people nowadays have gradually forgotten the original intention of practice. Practitioners have a keen eye and ears, and felt that the junior sister must be extremely sad now. Fang Jie silently took out the spiritual wine that he had treasured for a long time. When he came outside, he saw the woman leaning there, humming a song and eating spiritual fruit. , there is no trace of heartbreak. "Junior sister, you" He slowly sat over. Seeing him holding a bottle of spiritual wine, Su Yang instantly understood the other party's purpose, couldn't help but sigh, and said sadly: "If you don't break it, you can't stand it, you can always achieve it." Looking at the heavy look on the woman's face, Fang Jie didn't say anything, he could only pat her shoulder. It would be best if the junior sister could look away. In fact, he also felt that the senior brother and the junior sister were not suitable, so it was a good thing to be able to talk to her now. Su Yang was happy. She no longer had to pretend to like that white-eyed wolf. Every time she saw the other person's pretentious face, she felt sick to her stomach. Although the atmosphere in the next few days was a bit strange, there was unexpected harmony among the few people. However, on the way, Master Jinyu said that he was going to visit an old friend and asked them to wait in Source City for two days. Yuancheng is located near the sea, and there are relatively close trade exchanges. Looking around, it is full of flowers and bustling. Coupled with the recent sect's grand examination, more and more people are flowing throughout the inner city, but Suyang is full of joy. It's a matter of the map. Since copying the map won't work, we can only save the country through curves. "Should we find an inn to wait for our uncle first?" The honest man Liu Huaiyi couldn't help but ask. Although the other party came here to replace Wu Xiankun, his cultivation level is not weak. He is usually obsessed with practicing and is a bit dull. At this time, only Fang Jie gave him a look of understanding. Looking at the eldest brother and others in front, Liu Huaiyi scratched his head in confusion. For some reason, he always felt that there was something strange between the eldest brother and junior sister Mu these days. The appearance of several people attracted a lot of attention, especially the two beautiful women. Many casual cultivators stared at them for a long time, but they also knew that the other party must be either rich or noble.It's not something they can mess with. After walking around for a while, Su Yang suddenly stopped in front of a stall selling sachets. He picked up a pink sachet with great interest, smelled it twice, and suddenly handed it to Liu Huaiyi, "This is for Senior Brother Liu." The latter was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red unconsciously, "This" "You smell like elixirs all over your body. It smells terrible." Fang Jie suppressed his laughter, and the next moment a big red sachet was suddenly handed to him, "You smell like elixirs all over your body, why don't you put it on quickly." As his expression gradually solidified, he couldn't help but raise his hand and smell his arm, his face full of doubts. He rarely went to the alchemy room to practice, so why did he have the smell of elixirs on his body? But since it was the request of the little ancestor, of course he took it and put it on his waist in front of him. Holding the blue sachet, Su Yang glanced at the young man far behind. Su Yang coughed lightly. When the other man gradually approached, he suddenly walked over slowly and stretched out his hand, "Hey, there's one more, I'll give it to you." She stuffed a tracking charm into the sachet so that she could track the male protagonist at any time once she entered the secret realm, so she would not be afraid of not being able to find what she wanted. After a pause, Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him with a slightly impatient expression, but made no move. Knowing that the other party would not want it, Su Yang immediately frowned and put his hands on his hips, "Are you not giving me face?! Do you believe it or not" "Okay, okay, calm down, calm down!" Fang Jie quickly stopped between the two of them and winked at Lin Chen. He could not offend this little ancestor by offending anyone. Mu Yan, who was in the distance, frowned slightly, and immediately walked towards the group of people. However, she saw that the young man actually took the sachet, and her steps gradually slowed down. Knowing that messing around is useful, Su Yanghuan raised his hand and glanced at the other person from the corner of his eye, "If you dare to lose it, I will definitely not let you go!" With a snort, she continued to walk in front. Fang Jie quickly followed her, and gradually let go of his concern. He was afraid that Junior Brother Lin wouldn't know how to adapt and would offend this aunt. Then one of them would be arrogant and the other stubborn. , it must be earth-shaking. There was an albizia flower embroidered on the blue sachet. Lin Chen held it in his hand and stared at it for a while, then lowered his eyes and did not put it into the storage bag. Looking at the sachet on his waist, Mu Yan's expression changed, she took a few steps forward and said softly: "Junior sister is just a bit unruly, but in fact she is not bad in nature. Don't argue with her." "Um." As the clear and three-dimensional profile of the young man came into view, Mu Yan lowered her head and said in a calm voice, "If you really don't like it, I can help you keep it." "No need." He said calmly. After taking a breath, Mu Yan smiled and said no more. Suyang found that the white-eyed wolf and the heroine seemed to be in a cold war, but she just had sex. This kind of complex love affair was too complicated, and the baby was more attractive to her. When she came to the largest inn in town, although there were many people inside, she still asked for six upper rooms because of her wealth. "I'm really sorry for the guests. There are only five upper rooms left in the shop. Do you think it would be okay if we gave up the lower rooms?" The shopkeeper could tell who was in charge at a glance, and his eyes kept falling on Su Yang. Hearing this, Su Yang thought for a moment, then waved his hand, "Just go to bed." They live in the upper room and let Yuan Jin, a white-eyed wolf, live in the lower room. Hasn't he always liked to "sacrifice himself for others"? It's time for him to show off. "We want these five upper rooms!" As a refreshing female voice came, before Su Yang looked at the door, a figure suddenly crowded around him, followed by a bag of spiritual stones slapped on the table. "This" The shopkeeper also looked at the few people in a dilemma. With a glance from the corner of his eye, he saw a woman in a red dress with a delicate face, but her eyebrows were full of arrogance and even a little disdain. Su Yang laughed angrily and couldn't help but fold her hands and look at the "accomplices" behind her. . "Fifth Junior Sister, since someone has booked it, we can also stay in the next room." The person who spoke was a man in his early twenties, with dark hair and a white robe. Even though his facial features were not handsome, he gave people a feeling of spring breeze. The woman in the red skirt seemed to be a little afraid of him, but her tone was still a bit tough. "But I just don't want to live in a house. At worst, I'll just pay more!" She didn't look at Su Yang from the beginning to the end, and threw out another bag of spirit stones as she spoke. Tapping her fingertips on the table, Su Yang smiled slightly, "First come, first served. Even fools understand this. Why are there always people who don't understand?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Apologize You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After scanning a few people, Fang Jie suddenly stepped forward and whispered something in her ear, "They seem to be from the Liu Sheng Sect." As if she heard what he said, the woman in the red dress raised her lips proudly, feeling that these Xiao Xiaohui were so frightened that they crouched down. The Liu Sheng Sect is also one of the three major sects. Although they appear to be on the same page as the Ling Sect, they have actually been at odds with each other for a long time. Su Yang originally didn't want to cause trouble, but he was bullied to the point of being bullied. Anyone who keeps a low profile and tolerates it will be a coward. ! She took out a bag of spiritual stones and placed it on the table. She continued to look at the shopkeeper and said, "Bring the house card." Seeing that she was not afraid, the woman in the red dress looked a little annoyed. When the shopkeeper took out the house card, she immediately reached out to grab it. Suyang's elbow blocked her slightly, and the latter immediately struck out with a palm. Fang Jie, who had quick eyes and quick hands, immediately held the woman's wrist with a cold look in his eyes. The woman glared at the two of them angrily, and made a move to strike again. "Fifth Junior Sister!" The man at the back frowned, stepped forward and pulled the reluctant person over, and looked at the two of them with an apologetic look, "I'm sorry, I couldn't restrain my junior sister well. If I offend you, please forgive me." "Senior Brother Yu!" The woman stamped her feet, but when she met the man's gaze, she retreated unwillingly. Su Yang took the room card from the shopkeeper and glanced at a few people from the corner of his eyes. Before he could speak, he saw Yuan Jin and others arriving late. Noticing the man and his group at a glance, Yuan Jin stepped forward with a smile and cupped her hands: "Senior Brother Yu, long time no see." As if she didn't expect them to know each other, the woman in the red dress snorted coldly and turned away, but her eyes kept falling on Su Yang's side. Especially when she saw that delicate face, her eyes became more and more mocking, and she felt that the other party might be referring to her. A disciple of Hehuan Sect. "Brother Yuan." The man was also a little surprised. After scanning a few people, he smiled faintly, "Presumably these are all brothers of the Ling Sect, right?" Hearing that they were disciples of the Ling Sect, the people behind the man were also a little surprised. In fact, none of these people were wearing sect clothes, making it difficult to identify them. Yuan Jin also noticed that something was wrong in the atmosphere, but she still introduced them one by one. Her eyes fell on Su Yang, "This is my junior sister. I wonder if I offended you just now. Don't blame me senior brother." "Yes, yes, yes, it's all my fault. If that's the case, then you can all live in the next room and save me a fortune in spiritual stones!" Su Yanghuan raised her hand, took the house sign and went up to the second floor without looking back. Fang Jie stood there awkwardly, but finally followed him immediately. He was completely on the side of the junior sister just now! Mu Yan was about to say something, but when she saw the young man beside her also going upstairs, she gradually swallowed what she wanted to say. Obviously, he did not expect that the unruly wild girl was the daughter of the head of the Ling Sect. The woman in the red skirt sneered. Judging from her age, she must have not been much better in cultivation. She actually came to participate in the sect's grand examination. This is not the Ling Sect, but No one will accommodate this young lady. "My junior sister was reckless just now. I'm afraid I bumped into Miss Su. I will bring my junior sister to the door later to apologize." Yu Wu politely handed over. Yuan Jin smiled and returned the greeting, "I'm serious, my junior sister is not the kind of person who cares about everything, so I doubt she will take it to heart." Seeing that Fang Jie was quite sensible, Su Yang of course gave him a room. When he saw the male protagonist following him, he hesitated for a moment, suddenly threw a house card over, and quickly closed the door. Grasping the wooden sign, Lin Chen looked at the closed door and walked towards the second room with an unchanged expression. Yu Wu is a well-known genius among the younger generation today. Naturally, he cannot be compared to Yuan Jin, a parallel importer. In the book, the other party admires the male protagonist very much, and he is one of the few characters who can survive to the finale. The shrewd woman just now should be the female supporting character in the book. Like the original protagonist, she is a cannon fodder who loves to seek death. Because she thought the male protagonist had five spiritual roots, she mocked him crazily, and was finally slapped in the face in the sect's grand examination. In the end, he still persisted in his evil intentions and eventually died at the hands of the monster. Such people have their own plot to deal with, and Su Yang will not care about it. After meditating for a few hours, when the sky darkened, there was another knock on the door. "Little junior sister, that senior brother Yu wants to apologize to you for hosting a party in Zuixian Tower, will you go?" Opening her eyes and looking at the bustling night scene outside the window, she snorted, "I'm not going!" Knowing that she is the daughter of the head of the family, she came to apologize. If she were an ordinary person, she would not be bullied to the end today, so this world is a reality no matter where she goes. "But I think they are quite sincere." Fang Jie shouted outside. Su Yang frowned, but before he could speak, another emergency came from outside."How about I go out for a walk with you? Don't you want to see the outside the most?" With this little ancestor¡¯s temper, she would burn incense without looking for trouble, so we don¡¯t expect her to give in. Anyway, the same goes for senior brother and the others. Waiting for the door to open and looking at the little ancestor who finally came out, Fang Jie immediately smiled and said: "The night view of Yuancheng is always good, you will definitely like it." Su Yang didn't say anything, but looked at the person who just came back next door. Fang Jie obviously noticed something. When he saw Lin Chen coming back from nowhere, he immediately asked politely: "Junior sister and I were just about to go out for a walk. Junior Brother Lin Do you want to come together?" "Need not." Su Yang put a hand against the door that was about to be closed, and suddenly met a pair of bottomless eyes. She cleared her throat and said dryly: "Well I really shouldn't force others to make things difficult for me today. If you don't like that thing Never mind." Although the baby is important, she is more afraid of being labeled as being against the male protagonist, and she will definitely not be able to escape the clutches of the plot. Lin Chen looked calm and said, "No." With a blink of an eye, Su Yang retracted his hand blocking the door, and then walked straight downstairs. It was rare to see the junior sister know how to reflect. Fang Jie immediately grabbed the young man's arm and pulled him downstairs with interest, "Actually, the junior sister is a little willful and doesn't have any malice in her heart. Although she likes to hurt others on the surface, compared to many Everyone must be kind, and if she says something, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± The young man lowered his eyes and said nothing. Suddenly, the image of a woman fending off a fourth-level monster flashed in his mind. The night market in Yuancheng is indeed lively. Looking around, there are bright lights. Suyang is walking and suddenly realizes that Fang Jie has brought the male protagonist here. She immediately looks a little strange. Isn't it hard to tell? It seems that Fang Jie¡¯s reputation is greater than that of the heroine. When she came to a stall selling masks, she picked the ugliest one and threw it to Fang Jie, "It's for you!" The latter seemed to be used to her bad taste, so he could only put on the ugly mask on his face, and then looked at the person next to him and sighed. Junior brother Lin would not understand his pain. The slender and graceful figure of the woman attracted the attention of many casual cultivators, but they only dared to peep secretly in the inner city. Although there were many more beautiful women in the city during the sect's grand examination, such beautiful ones were rare. In the long street with surging crowds, the young man casually glanced at the cheerful figure, until he suddenly stopped when he passed the entrance of an alley and looked straight into the depths of the alley. When they came to a place where they were painting candy figures, Su Yang gave the casual cultivator a medium-grade spiritual stone, and then painted two rabbits by himself. When Fang Jie came over, he saw only one with four different shapes. "Now, here's this for you, am I good enough to my senior brother?" She handed over the rabbit drawn by a candy man in a serious manner. The latter twitched his lips and said, "Thank you, junior sister." She glanced around and found the male protagonist standing at the entrance of an alley, not knowing what to look at. She immediately walked over and stretched her head towards the entrance of the alley. "What are you looking at?" Withdrawing his gaze, Lin Chen said calmly: "No." ??There must be something wrong with the male protagonist after watching it for so long. This kind of routine often appears in books. She put the remaining candy figures into Fang Jie's hand suspiciously, and then walked straight into the alley. "Little junior sister!" Fang Jie looked at the two ugly candy figures in his hands and immediately handed one to the boy, "It's very delicious, try it!" With that said, the man immediately chased after him. The young boy Tuliu lowered his head and glanced at the thing in his hand, and his eyes swept over the rabbit's eyes. The alley was so dark that it was impossible to see the bottom. Suyang took out the night pearl to illuminate it, then pushed Fang Jie forward and began to scan around. The male protagonist would not stare here for so long for no reason, something must be wrong. "Little junior sister" Fang Jie obviously didn't understand what she was going to do. "It's a pity that after walking all the way, I found nothing, only some junk things that no one wanted, a rabbit corpse, and a pile of rotten meat. "I didn't expect that the sanitary environment in Yuan City was so poor. It was because they didn't pay tribute to the city lord. It was bright and beautiful outside, but dirty inside. "What were you looking at just now?" She looked at the male protagonist who was following her. The latter¡¯s voice was clear and crisp, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± With a frown, Su Yang pointed the night pearl at his face, but it happened to meet those bottomless eyes. She was stunned, immediately moved the night pearl away, and then walked out of the alley. The young man looked into the depths of the alley, turned around and followed slowly out. She always felt that the other party was hiding something, but he didn't say anything. It was like a thorn in her heart. Suyang felt bad all over. After taking a few steps back, she suddenly saw the candy man in the male protagonist's hand. She couldn't help but glare at Fang Jie, who immediately walked forward. "Why don't you eat? Do you think my painting is not good-looking?" She glanced out of the corner of her eye. After a pause, Lin Chen raised the candy man in his hand and slowly took a bite. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I feel bad all over. After taking a few steps back, she suddenly saw the candy man in the male protagonist's hand. She couldn't help but glare at Fang Jie, who immediately walked forward. "Why don't you eat? Do you think my painting is not good-looking?" She glanced out of the corner of her eye. After a pause, Lin Chen raised the candy man in his hand and slowly took a bite. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fantasy You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The source city at night is dotted with stars and crowded with people. It is more lively than during the day. Because of the recent sect's grand examination, the inner city has become increasingly crowded. However, due to the city guards patrolling from time to time, there are relatively few troublemakers. . After coming out of Zuixian Tower, Mu Yan has been walking absentmindedly on the long street. The bustling and bustling outside seems to have nothing to do with her. Yuan Jin has been following behind, looking at the woman in front of him dreamily, with unwillingness and jealousy in his eyes. He doesn't understand why he is inferior to that good-for-nothing! "The people from Liusheng Sect are quite polite. I heard that Yu Wu is about to break through the golden elixir. I wonder if it is true or not?" Liu Huaiyi said there alone. For some reason, Mu Yan suddenly stopped and looked straight at the street ahead, her eyes gradually focusing. The woman in the crowd was wearing a blue skirt and had a slender figure. She had lost her slenderness during the day, but was still very bright among the thousands of bushes. The young man in black robe beside her seemed to blend into the whole night, lonely and indifferent, but because of the candy in his hand It adds a touch of reality and is so unexpected that it makes people suffocate. A trace of self-mockery flashed in Mu Yan's eyes. She asked her senior brother to look away, but what about herself? Maybe he also saw the person in front of him, Liu Huaiyi immediately stepped forward and said, "Junior Brother Fang and Little Junior Sister." Su Yang can completely feel the male protagonist's perfunctory attitude, but it's a miracle that the other party is willing to perfunctory with her. It's also possible that they just think she's too noisy. When she saw a few people coming over, she glanced at the people next to her and immediately turned around and walked towards the inn. Seeing that she had left, Liu Huaiyi pulled Fang Jie and whispered, "Little junior sister, are you still angry?" He saw that the Liusheng Sect was quite sincere, but it was a pity that the younger junior sister did not go there. "What do you think?" Fang Jie shrugged. Now it's settled. In the past, it would have been an uproar. Slowly coming to the young man¡¯s side, Mu Yan glanced at the look-alike candy man and slightly opened her lips, ¡°Is thisa rabbit?¡± Lin Chen: "Maybe." Under the bright lights, the clear outline became more and more three-dimensional. He was no longer the young and stubborn young man he once was. Mu Yan slowly lowered her head. She once thought she could protect the other person, but now she realized that it was just her self-righteousness. He never needed anyone's sympathy and pity, butshe seemed to understand a little late. "You don't like this kind of lively place?" She smiled faintly. Looking at the candy man with a corner missing in his hand, a hint of ambiguity flashed in the young man's eyes, "I don't know." ¡ª¡ª Back at the inn, Su Yang was not in the mood to hear about their visit to Zuixian Tower. Apparently, that woman had bullied many people based on her reputation as a large sect. Sooner or later, there would be a plot to deal with this kind of person. She couldn¡¯t sleep on the bed outside, so she could only sit on the bed and meditate and adjust her breath. As the stars outside gradually dimmed, the bustling night market seemed to have come to an end. The window was slightly open, and a slight breeze blew the goose-yellow bed curtains. A black shadow gradually emerged under the moonlight. Looking at the fair-skinned woman inside, two red lights flashed in the black shadow. This is the first time I have seen such a beautiful human skin, and the elders will definitely praise it greatly this time. The spiritual energy at the foot of the mountain was too turbid, far less pure than the Spirit Sect. Su Yang suddenly began to miss the hero's spirit gathering formation, but this might attract the attention of the city guards. She was about to make do with it for the night, but for some reason, she suddenly opened her eyes and dodged to avoid an incoming green light. The green light flew into the air, and then came at the flames with all its fangs and claws. A strange smell also filled the room. Su Yang immediately turned over and crossed to the table, and whipped the green light hard with the purple whip. A strange scream resounded throughout the inner room, and the green light quickly flew towards the window. At this time, a shadow followed closely behind, and disappeared into the night in a moment. Suyang looked out the window blankly, but could not see anything in the pitch black. "Little junior sister!" The door to the room was suddenly pushed open. Fang Jie and others seemed to have heard the noise. They were relieved to see that she was intact, but they couldn't help but frown when they smelled the strange smell in the room. "Demon cultivator?!" Several people said in unison. The demon cultivator has always been elusive, and everyone shouted for him to be beaten, but now he actually appeared in Source City. Before Su Yang could figure it out, he saw Mu Yan hurried in from outside. "Junior brother Lin is missing!" She couldn't hide her worry. Yuan Jin's eyes flashed, and she suddenly said seriously: "Let's search separately. Don't confront the demon cultivator head-on. We'll discuss everything after Uncle Master comes back." Demon cultivators are almost the same as demon cultivators. They are basically the mortal enemies of righteous people, so??They are good at devouring souls, and ordinary magic weapons are useless to them. Su Yang was wondering why the male protagonist chased him out so quickly. What did he see in the alley today? Thinking of this, she immediately chased him out of the inn. Fortunately, she put a tracking charm in the hero's sachet. I thought the other party would escape from the city, but when she came to the alley again, Su Yang was completely dumbfounded. Because there was nothing in the alley before, but now there is an extra courtyard with a high hanging red silk. "Isn't this the place we visited today?" Fang Jie recognized it at a glance, his expression gradually becoming serious. Yuan Jin and others may have gone to search separately. The white-eyed wolf wanted the male protagonist to die, so how could he search with all his heart? However, Su Yang had never counted on him. Looking at the happy words posted on it, she stretched out her hand to push the door open, but Fang Jie took her arm and shook her head, as if she wanted to wait for everyone to go in. The demon cultivator was of average strength. Su Yang had fought against him and was not too afraid, so he directly pushed open the door hung with red silk. Suddenly, a wedding banquet full of guests suddenly came into view. I saw happy words posted high in the huge courtyard and many guests laughing and chatting. It can be seen that the owner of the house is having a wedding today. Perhaps the woman who was welcoming the guests noticed her and immediately He walked over with a smile. "This girl is so handsome. You are a guest. How about coming in for a wedding drink?" The woman took her hand. Suyang smiled, glanced at the lively scene inside, and turned her head again. Sure enough, Fang Jie was gone. "Okay." She smiled and walked in. "How old is the girl? Will she be betrothed to someone else? My second son is a scholar. He is also good-looking. He is much more promising than his eldest brother." The woman said seriously. Su Yang smiled and said nothing, and was slowly pulled to the main table to sit down. Then the newlyweds suddenly walked out. The groom was a simple and honest ordinary person. The woman also looked at this scene with a face filled with relief. "Bow down to heaven and earth!" Looking at the food and wine on the table, Su Yang looked at the people next to him, "Why does the wedding banquet have to be held in the middle of the night?" I don¡¯t know whether the old man is a relative of the man or the woman. He was not angry when he heard this. His fine-lined face was full of kindness, "This is the custom in our area. Is the girl a foreigner?" "Second thanks to Gaotang!" As the witness¡¯s voice fell, the newlyweds knelt down and bowed to their parents in front of the hall. The latter wiped away tears, not knowing whether they were happy or excited. "I'm not a foreigner. My family has been in Yuan City for generations. I know every household. Why don't I know there's another household in this alley?" She tapped her fingertips on the table. In an instant, all the guests around them looked over, and their strange eyes added a bit of chill to the night. At this moment, the newlyweds had completed the ceremony. As the bride was sent into the bridal chamber, the one who pulled her in The woman also came over immediately. "Look, girl, this is my second son. He is the only scholar in this hundred miles." The woman's face was full of pride, and the man behind her was indeed fair and elegant. When he saw Su Yang, he smiled shyly. Lifting up the wine glass in front of her, Su Yang loosened her fingers. As the wine glass shattered, the entire wedding banquet fell silent for an instant, and that chilling look appeared again. After scanning the crowd, Su Yang sneered, "How dare you bring it out and embarrass yourself!" As a tortoise shell rose high, a white light suddenly enveloped everyone. In an instant, the wedding banquet that was originally full of guests was empty, leaving only a dilapidated courtyard that had been uninhabited for a long time. Retracting the tortoise shell, Su Yang glanced at the ghostly yard, but did not see Fang Jie and the hero, only a dry well overgrown with grass. The illusion must have been broken. The demon cultivator must be hiding in the dark. If the other party knows that the light is not good, he will definitely come to hide it. She thought that this courtyard might have been blinded by someone, so she couldn't see anything before. This could also explain why the male protagonist stared at it for so long today. But since the other party found something wrong, why didn't he say it? If not for her previous reaction Hurry, I'm afraid I'll be captured by this demon cultivator long ago. Is the other party taking revenge on me for forcing him to eat candy? "Little junior sister!" Fang Jie suddenly rushed in from the outside. When he saw the people inside, he frowned, "Come in just as you said. I just shouted for a long time and you couldn't hear me!" Under the night, seeing the other party getting closer and closer, Su Yang raised his whip and said, "Stop!" Fang Jie paused, his face full of confusion, "What's wrong with you? I'm your second senior brother!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)vel.com crisis You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yeah?" Suyang raised her hands and looked him up and down, "Then tell me, who is better looking, me or Senior Sister?" Under the night light, the woman's skin was fair, and every inch was perfect and delicate. Fang Jie looked straight at the face that could not be distinguished, and suddenly walked over with a smile, "Of course it's you, junior sister." Putting away the Purple Yang Whip, Su Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said, "You know what's going on!" As she said that, she immediately turned back to look at the dry well, "But that person is missing. Have you seen him?" The woman approached the dry well step by step. Fang Jie behind her stared blankly at the smooth and delicate skin, a red light flashed in her eyes, and a black mist suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. Arriving at the entrance of the dry well, Su Yang stretched out his head and looked down. His eyes sharpened, and he suddenly turned over and whipped back. He didn't know what he hit, but a ball of green light quickly ran around in the courtyard. Reciting the spell silently, Su Yang stared at the flashing green light as a large net swept over the entire courtyard. The other party may have been angered, and suddenly rushed over without hesitation. The long whip was swung in the air, stirring up bursts of dust on the ground. The green light suddenly turned into a ball of flame. It opened its big mouth and swallowed up all the flying dust around it. Even the dead grass on the ground was not spared. The entire dark night was filled with strange whistling sounds, and even the full moon above her head became strange. Su Yang struggled to stand still, and suddenly jumped to the roof. As her lips wriggled, a big snake with condensed spiritual power suddenly grew a blood basin. DaKou pounced towards the green light. The green light was very fast, but it was followed by a long whip with purple flames. As a strange scream resounded through the night, the big snake swallowed the green light into its belly. Jumping to the ground and looking at the inhuman thing on the ground, Su Yang poked his head with a long whip with a smile, "We don't have any senior sisters in Lingzong. We don't even know this clearly, so we have the nerve to come out." To plot against this young lady?" "Tell me, who are you and why are you plotting against me? And where is my second senior brother?" Before she finished speaking, Su Yang glanced out of the corner of her eye and jumped to the dry well. A cloud of black mist came at an extremely fast speed. Before she could see the shadow clearly, she felt a sudden pain in her waist, and her whole body felt like it was disconnected. The kite fell against the wall. The black mist approached quickly and silently, but suddenly moved out of the way a few feet away from the woman. A sword light struck down exactly. The black mist hesitated for a while, swept over the things on the ground and disappeared on the roof. Looking at the wall that was smashed by him, Su Yang stood up slowly, covering his heart. When he found that the demon cultivator on the ground was missing, he immediately looked in the direction where the black mist disappeared. "Don't chase me, you can't beat me." Turning his head to look at the person who suddenly appeared out of thin air, Su Yang frowned, "Are you looking down on me?!" Lin Chen glanced at the smashed wall and said nothing. "Theneven if I can't beat him, can't you just go with me?" Her tone suddenly weakened. Although I have to admit that the latter thing is very powerful, the two of them still have a chance to win together. Does the male protagonist think that he will drag him down? "The courtyard is a blindfold, and no one has noticed it for a long time. It shows that the demon cultivator is not as vulnerable as the first one, and it is not worth the risk." Lin Chen slowly came to the edge of the dry well and looked at the bottom of the well through the darkness. Su Yang dusted himself off, and the more he heard, the more something was wrong. Did the other party mean that he could only defeat the vulnerable demon cultivator? unacceptable! She has never attacked someone in such a secret and personal way! "Then you clearly noticed something was wrong before, why didn't you say it? If I hadn't reacted quickly, I would have died!" Suddenly looking into the woman's dissatisfied eyes, the boy's eyebrows moved slightly, "I'm not sure." "You can just tell me if you're not sure" "Little junior sister!" Before Su Yang could finish speaking, he looked at the intruders outside and immediately raised his purple whip, "Stop!" Fang Jie stopped in place in a daze, looking at the guarded people with puzzled expressions on their faces, "Little sister, what's wrong with you? I'm your second senior brother!" Now these demon cultivators¡¯ rhetoric is exactly the same! She was about to whip him, but when she thought that the demon cultivator behind her was really difficult to deal with, she couldn't help but take a few steps back and touched someone's arm with the whip, "Go ahead." "If you don't use the hero now, you won't be able to use him if you want to in the future." Not understanding what happened, Fang Jie strode over directly. Suyang didn¡¯t expect this demon cultivator to be so arrogant and was about to take outThe Nascent Soul Talisman taught the other party a lesson, and a clear male voice sounded in his ears. "This is real." Putting the talisman back into the storage bag, Su Yang looked at the people next to him, and then turned his attention to Fang Jie, who looked dumbfounded, "Then let me ask you, who is better looking, me or Senior Sister Mu?" Under the night, the moonlight filled the ground with stars. The woman's delicate eyebrows seemed to be coated with a layer of glistening light. Her eyes as bright as stars were full of seriousness. Lin Chen glanced at the corner of his eyes, and then his eyes fell to the bottom of the well, and his eyelids drooped slightly for a moment. . "This" Fang Jie didn't understand what was going on at all, but he reacted quickly and said seriously: "Of course it's Junior Sister. Junior Sister Mu is so boring, and her beauty has turned into eight points. How can Junior Sister be there?" So kind and cute!¡± Suyang raised her eyebrows and said nothing. Fang Jie seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head stiffly and saw three people standing behind him. "" "MuJunior Sister Mu" He twitched the corners of his mouth dryly. Even Liu Huaiyi couldn't hold back his laughter, but Mu Yan didn't seem to mind, her eyes always falling on the young man by the well. "Junior brother Lin, just be fine. What happened just now?" She stepped forward and asked. Seeing this, Fang Jie also quickly started to change the subject, "Yes, junior sister, you suddenly disappeared just now, and this door also disappeared with it. I can't get in no matter what." Seeing that the man was fine, a trace of disappointment flashed in Yuan Jin's eyes. Not expecting the male protagonist to explain, Su Yang made a long story short, "The demon cultivator has cast a blindfold here, so ordinary people can't see it. However, one of the demon cultivators is weak, but the other one is more difficult to deal with. We just let them escape." ¡± Hearing this, Liu Huaiyi looked suspicious, "Why would the demon cultivator attack the junior sister?" In an instant, the entire courtyard fell silent again, as if no one could figure it out. "There is something in the well." Su Yang glanced at the male protagonist who was speaking, and took out the Night Pearl without saying a word. But when she reached the mouth of the well, an extremely disgusting scene suddenly came into view. Her face turned pale and she subconsciously took a few steps back. Others also saw the scene at the bottom of the well. Even Mu Yan's expression changed and she didn't want to take a second look. I don¡¯t know how deep the dry well is, but half of it is filled with skinless corpses, and the corpses have no bones, just like piles of rotten meat mixed together. Occasionally, you can see pairs of fallen eyes, as if they are looking at Looking at the people by the well makes people feel chilled from the bottom of their hearts. "I have never seen such an indescribable scene. Su Yang's face looked a little bad. If she hadn't reacted quickly, she might have turned into a skinless corpse at the bottom of the well. "These demon cultivators have always been vicious in their actions. This time, in order to scare off the enemy, we must report them back to our uncle." Fang Jie frowned. "Then these" Liu Huaiyi glanced at the corpse at the bottom of the well. Suyang walked out of the small courtyard silently, looking at the full moon in the sky for a long time and unable to regain consciousness. Maybe the original owner died in the hands of the demon cultivator, so she had a knot in her heart about this. She feels that this is not a book, but the real world, but the plot reminds her time and time again that there are many things that she cannot change. For example, the male protagonist can find the map just by picking it up, but it is useless for her to look for it. She was wondering whether this was the path of heaven or her inner self-suggestion. Back at the inn, I couldn¡¯t calm down even while meditating. I don¡¯t know how long it had passed, but when it was getting dark outside, there was a knock on the door. After boarding the fairy boat again and heading to Tianyang Town where the sect held the grand test, Master Jinyu didn¡¯t feel relaxed when he heard what happened. Instead, he immediately sent a message back to the sect and sent someone over to investigate the matter. Looking at the bottomless clouds and mist, Su Yang lay on the roof of the cabin and blew in the wind. Suddenly he felt that he was too worried. He was meant to live one more life, and eating and drinking well was the most important thing. No matter what he did in life, he could not treat himself badly. , even if the sky falls and there is still someone standing up, it doesn't matter to her, a little cannon fodder. Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered that the tracking charm in the sachet for the male protagonist had been used, and she had to put a new one in it. Otherwise, where would she find the male protagonist after entering the Yellow Sky Secret Realm? ??????????? And following the male protagonist also has a guarantee, at least if there is danger, the other party can take the lead. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have gone too far. How could she take advantage of others like this? No, this is not called taking advantage, it is called making a living in a dangerous place! Just as heaven and man were fighting in her mind, she suddenly saw something from the corner of her eye. She suddenly sat up and stared at the person who didn't know when he appeared. "Youyou can't even make a sound when you walk?" The gentle breeze among the mountain peaks blew the corner of the young man's robe. He was sitting on the railing of the boat, with the bottom of the cliff below. The clear and three-dimensional outline looked slightly cold, and the whole figure seemed to be blended into the drifting clouds, leaving only a trace of darkness. The robe is more eye-catching. "I won't let this happen a second time." The corners of his lips parted slightly. Suyang looked at the person over there with a confused look on her face. It took her a long time to figure out what the other person meant. But shouldn¡¯t the male protagonist say this to the female protagonist? And when did the other party have such a high level of consciousness and know that he is sorry for her? Blinking, she coughed lightly, "Do you think this can make up for the loss of my soul? Do you know that just because you were unsure, I was almost arrested to make a human skin lantern!" (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com)On the ship's railing, underneath is the bottom of the cliff. The clear three-dimensional outline is slightly cold and lonely. The whole figure seems to be blended into the drifting clouds and mist, with only a black robe that is more eye-catching. "I won't let this happen a second time." The corners of his lips parted slightly. Suyang looked at the person over there with a confused look on her face. It took her a long time to figure out what the other person meant. But shouldn¡¯t the male protagonist say this to the female protagonist? And when did the other party have such a high level of consciousness and know that he is sorry for her? Blinking, she coughed lightly, "Do you think this can make up for the loss of my soul? Do you know that just because you were unsure, I was almost arrested to make a human skin lantern!" (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com Change face You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "But I'm not the kind of person who cares about everything. After all, we are all brothers in the same sect. So, if I need help in the future, you can just come over and lend a hand." She jumped to the railing of the boat, biting the spiritual fruit and leaned next to it. Her face was full of open-mindedness, but her eyes kept falling on the young man's face. The latter glanced out of the corner of his eye but said nothing. Seeing that the person refused, Su Yang couldn't help but frown, and her face instantly sank, "Why, is this still difficult for you?" Or did the other party see through her scheme? ! Lin Chen¡¯s eyes fell on the towering mountain peaks, and the corners of Lin Chen¡¯s mouth curved slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± Taking a bite of the spirit fruit, Su Yang said casually: "You said this yourself. If I am in danger in the future, or the Ling sect is in danger, and you don't save me, your cultivation will never stop and you will never be able to survive." There will be no thunder disaster!" Speaking of this, she kept staring at the unresponsive person. Although she looked calm and calm, there was a trace of nervousness in her eyes. People who practice pay attention to their state of mind. If the other person agrees to do it or not, he will definitely suffer psychological consequences in the future. Demon, in this way, when the Ling Sect is severely damaged in the future, there will be no fear that the male protagonist will not come out to help. "Okay." His voice was clear and clear. As if a big stone in his heart was suddenly dropped, Su Yang suddenly smiled and jumped on the railing of the boat, taking out a few fruits from the storage bag and handing them over. "Want to eat?" Looking at the fruits in her palm, Lin Chen paused for a moment, looking away without reacting. As if she couldn't notice the other party's resistance, Su Yang picked up the red fruit with great enthusiasm, "This is a three-hundred-year-old red fruit. It has the effect of tempering muscles and bones. The taste is astringent, but the texture is quite crisp." "This is a two-hundred-year-old coriander fruit. Although it only has the effect of replenishing spiritual energy, it is very sweet. This is what I usually eat." "Although this black fruit is ugly, it can strengthen the soul. I only have three of them, and even Fang Jie didn't give them to me when he asked me for them!" The clear voice kept ringing in his ears. Lin Chen looked at the woman opposite him calmly, including the few small fruits. The palms lined with colorful fruits became whiter and whiter. It was also in a good mood that Su Yang took out her treasure. Since the other party didn't appreciate it, she naturally wouldn't be cold-hearted. Just as she was about to leave, she saw the heroine walking out of the cabin. After a pause, she immediately turned her head and glared at the boy fiercely, "A ungrateful person like you usually doesn't survive more than a few days!" Looking at the displeased people passing by, Mu Yan was stunned for a moment, then walked towards the young man, "What's wrong, little junior sister?" Lin Chen lowered his head and said nothing, but turned around to enter the cabin. Seeing that he was about to leave, Mu Yan raised her hand and held the young man's arm. The latter was stunned in place, looking at the woman with a puzzled expression. "Am I so terrible?" The woman¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, with a hint of disappointment in her beautiful eyes. She gradually let go of the boy¡¯s hand, a trace of self-mockery flashing across her face. He would rather talk to his junior sister than spend a moment with himself. Is she so annoying? Seemingly confused as to why she said this, Lin Chen looked serious and said, "Senior sister, if you have something to say, you may as well speak up." He could never figure out a woman's thoughts. Mu Yan lowered her eyes and said nothing, speaking frankly? How can she speak up? With her lips slightly pursed, she suddenly said seriously: "My senior brother and I are just from the same school. The younger junior sister has liked my senior brother since she was a child. They are a good match." She only hopes that Junior Brother Lin can understand that there is no other possibility between her and Senior Brother. Hearing this, Lin Chen did not respond, but went straight into the cabin, with no emotion on his face. It was only two days¡¯ journey from Tianyang Town. When Su Yang and others arrived, they found that many people from the sect had already arrived. The town was filled with people wearing various sect costumes, and even the inns were basically full. It was not easy to find a house that was not fully occupied, but only the lower rooms were left. After all, they would have to stay for several days. Suyang was ready to find another hotel, but Master Jinyu said that monks did not pay attention to such things, and then he made a few reservations. house. There was even a musty smell in the room. Su Yang couldn't help but come out for some air, but found that Mu Yan and others couldn't stand it either, so they all prepared to go out. "I heard that the taste of Fuyuanzhai here is very good, how about giving it a try?" Fang Jie said with great interest. With a raised eyebrow, Su Yang walked straight ahead, "Then what are you waiting for!" "That uncle" Liu Huaiyi looked at a closed door. "What will happen if you lower your voice?"?? ! "Su Yang glanced at him. The latter immediately shut up and walked carefully through the corridor. Although it was a bit unnecessary, how could the uncle not hear it. Looking at the other closed door, Fang Jie immediately walked over. He could not abandon Junior Brother Lin. The place where Huang Tian¡¯s secret realm was opened was twenty miles north of Tianyang Town. The originally sparsely populated town suddenly became lively, and every street was even filled with restaurants, all of whom seemed to want to take advantage of this period to make a fortune. When we arrived at Fuyuanzhai, it was indeed packed with people, which showed that business was indeed good. "Would you like to go to the private room upstairs?" The waiter immediately came up to greet you. Without stopping, Su Yang went straight up the stairs, her voice rising, "Give me the best room." "Okay!" The waiter led the way with a smile, as if he didn't expect that the person in charge was a pretty girl. The appearance of several people attracted the attention of many people. Everyone recognized the wooden sign of the Ling Sect. What's more, those participating in the sect's grand examination must be the leaders of the younger generation, and their eyes fell on Yuan Jin. "Do you think that's Senior Brother Yuan from Ling Sect?" "As expected, he has a personable demeanor and extraordinary temperament. Who do you think is more powerful, him or Senior Brother Yu from the Liu Sheng Sect?" "Who knows, unless they can match up in this sect's big test, but I think Senior Brother Yuan is more powerful." Facing the gazes of many people, Yuan Jin covered the corners of her mouth and looked calm. "I heard that Lingzong has a Five Spiritual Root this time, but I don't know what he thinks." "I think it may be because I want to give a place to other sects. After all, every time Ling Sect comes out on top, it has to give other people some opportunities, right?" Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but glance at the dog-like white-eyed wolf behind him, and she knew without even thinking that it was he who leaked the information about the male protagonist¡¯s Wulinggen. The speed of practicing the Five Spiritual Roots is like asking a primary school student to take high school courses. Even if he wants to, he is powerless. Although there will occasionally be one or two geniuses who are one in a million, they are hard to come by. But unfortunately, the male protagonist is This kind of person, and the secret books they cultivate do not value spiritual roots at all. Exclaiming once again that the chosen one is different, Su Yang slipped into the private room sourly, with a panoramic view of the lobby below. Before she could take the menu, she saw Fang Jie and the male protagonist entering the restaurant one after another. Usually no one can win over the male protagonist, but Fang Jie can pull him out every time. Su Yang silently glanced at the heroine. This time, another heroine will appear in the sect's big test. Moreover, both heroines are not very easy to deal with. She will definitely be in the Shura field by then. While she was sighing, there was a sudden commotion downstairs. It might be that they were enemies on a narrow road. I saw a few people from the Liu Sheng Sect walking in last time, but Yu Wu was not there. The leader was the one named Tang Yun. Woman in red dress. "Isn't this a senior fellow from the Ling Sect?" Not seeing the unruly wild girl, the woman in the red dress sneered and glanced at the two of them, "I heard that Ling Sect sent a disciple with five spiritual roots this time. This is too disrespectful to other sects. Bar?" After the words fell, everyone's eyes fell on the cold young man in black robe. Even though he was good-looking, when they thought that the other person had five spiritual roots, their eyes were filled with ridicule. "Senior Sister, what you said is wrong. I think Ling Sect is trying to show courtesy to us." Another woman from Liu Sheng Sect suddenly laughed. In an instant, the others also started laughing. Liu Sheng Sect and Ling Sect had been secretly not dealing with each other for a long time. They had long been disgusted with it. To actually send a Five Spiritual Root was too arrogant. Lin Chen didn't seem to see many people, but Fang Jie, who had always been good-tempered, couldn't help it. He immediately stopped and looked back at the woman in the red dress, "This junior sister must be very powerful. Is it possible that she is gifted with a breakthrough?" Got the golden elixir?" Tang Yun curled up his lips and raised his chin slightly, "This senior brother is serious. Although I have just established the foundation, I am far behind senior brother and others in our Liu Sheng Sect. However, I don't know that the Ling Sect is so short of talent. , It really doesn¡¯t work, there are a lot of three or four spiritual roots at the foot of the mountain, why send a fifth spiritual root out to embarrass the sect?¡± Looking at the scene downstairs, Su Yang had to admit that the plot was powerful. As expected, no cannon fodder wanted to die. After taking a bite of the spirit fruit, she silently recited the syntax spell, and immediately threw the core downstairs, like an arc, hitting someone's head accurately. "Who?!" Tang Yun took a step back and glared around. Su Yang slowly came downstairs with his arms folded, and Su Yang smiled slightly, "You can't even hide from a fruit core, so don't embarrass your Liu Sheng Sect, or your master will be pissed to death." (Remember this. Website address: www.hlnovel.com bet You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! When everyone heard the sound, they saw a girl wearing a goose-yellow soft smoke skirt slowly coming down the corridor. Her picturesque eyebrows showed a bit of arrogance, and her bright eyes were as bright as stars, which made people dare not look directly. When they saw her, When he was in person, Tang Yun's palms suddenly clenched. "Don't go too far!" Even if she learned that the other party was the daughter of the Ling Sect, she could not hide her anger at this time. Su Yang raised his eyebrows, "So you Liu Sheng Sect also knows the words 'too much bullying'?" Seeing this, several other people from the Liusheng Sect immediately gave Tang Yun a wink, telling him not to be impulsive. This was the daughter of the leader of the Ling Sect, and they could never afford to offend him. "Since you are so powerful, why didn't you go compete with my second senior brother? Instead, you caught a Wulinggen and ridiculed him. Is this the way your Liu Sheng Sect behaves?" Su Yang sneered. Their eyes met, Tang Yun said nothing, his hands were clenched tightly, as if he was holding back something. Everyone else in the lobby was staring at this side secretly, as if they were curious about the identity of the woman who could actually make the people of Liu Sheng Sect dare not say a word. They had not heard of any talented women from Ling Sect in recent years. disciple. Although he usually complains about his junior sister¡¯s temper, at this moment Fang Jie almost didn¡¯t give her a thumbs up and just said ¡°well done¡±. Lin Chen, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help but glance at the woman and did not look away. "I don't like to have verbal disputes with others. Since you look down on our disciples of the Ling Sect so much, let's make a bet. If he can enter the third round of the sect's grand examination with his Five Spiritual Roots, Count you as a loser, and conversely, even if he loses in the second round, you will be considered a winner, how about that?" Her crisp and firm words aroused a lot of discussion on the entire first floor, and everyone thought that she was crazy. It would be a miracle for a person with five spiritual roots to advance to the second round even if he went against the will, let alone the third round where there are so many experts. It¡¯s simply a fantasy. In a room on the second floor, a man in white robe was watching the scene downstairs with great interest, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the articulate girl. Hearing her words, Tang Yun couldn't help but laugh out loud. He glanced at the insignificant young man and curled his lips, "You said this yourself. If so, then I'll wait and see. I just don't know." What¡¯s the stakes?¡± She looked at these whimsical people as if they were fools, and the smile at the corner of her mouth grew bigger and bigger. Seemingly unable to see the strange looks in other people's eyes, Su Yang stretched out five fingers and said, "Fifty thousand high-grade spiritual stones." Hiss! Many people suddenly took a breath of cold air. Fifty thousand high-grade spiritual stones can be used to buy a high-grade magic weapon. Even the true disciples of the sect may not have so many spiritual stones. For a moment, everyone looked at Su Yang and there was something wrong in their eyes, and they could more or less guess that the other person had a lot of background. Mu Yan, who was upstairs, looked at the scene below with confusion and confusion. I thought it was a painful and itchy head. After all, this gambling was completely unlikely, but at this moment Tang Yun also noticed that there was a trace. This wild girl could not send so many spiritual stones for no reason. As soon as she turned her eyes, she began to look at the young man who had never said anything casually. Perhaps noticing the look in her eyes, Su Yang moved her steps and stood in front of the young man, "What, don't you dare?" As she said that, she couldn't help but chuckle, "Or do you not have that many spirit stones?" In front of everyone, the matter has come to this, and Tang Yun doesn't care so much. After all, no matter how powerful a five-spirit root is, it can't stir up any trouble. "Okay!" She agreed readily. Seeing this, Su Yang almost suppressed the curvature of the corner of her mouth, but she heard the other party say plausibly: "With so many people here today, I guess Junior Sister Su won't deny it, right?" Hearing this, Fang Jie couldn't help but lower his head and raised his hand to cover the smile at the corner of his mouth. With a faint smile, Su Yang took a few steps forward and looked into the woman's aggressive eyes, "Whoever refuses to admit his fault will abandon his cultivation and never become an immortal." The faint tone sounded clearly in everyone's ears. Tang Yun didn't speak anymore. He seemed to think that the other party made such a bet because he couldn't bear to lose face. Since someone sent a spiritual stone to the door, why not do it. Turning around to go back upstairs, Su Yang suddenly stopped in his tracks, glanced back at a few people, and said with a cold tone, "I, a disciple of the Ling Sect, will never let others dictate what I hear in the future." Just gossiping, she is an enemy of Lingzong, but don¡¯t blame me for pulling out her tongue and feeding it to the dogs!¡± Looking at the figure that was gradually leaving, a trace of jealousy flashed in Tang Yun's eyes, but he was just a man who relied on his family background.nbsp; In a moment, the bead curtain was opened by a big hand, and a man in white robe smiled slightly at this side, and drank the glass of wine in one gulp. "Thiscould it be Mu Xun from Lin Zong." Fang Jie was the first to react. Su Yang, who has read the full text, of course knows who the other party is. As the number one genius after the male protagonist, Mu Xun is the male protagonist¡¯s mortal enemy. He is too competitive. However, in the finale, he returns from the lost path and joins the male protagonist to fight against the Demon Sect. He became the first person to survive after targeting the male protagonist. "I heard that he is about to break through the golden elixir, and he is a swordsman, so he will definitely be a difficult opponent." Liu Huaiyi said seriously. Fang Jie immediately patted him on the shoulder, "It's not that unlucky. Besides, we still have a senior brother." Seeing him laughing out loud, Su Yang couldn't tell for a moment whether he was actually being sarcastic or openly complimenting him, so he had to take a piece of pearl paste out of boredom to try the taste. Yuan Jin smiled silently, her eyes fell on the young man inadvertently, and fear appeared in her eyes for the first time. Actually, Su Yang doesn¡¯t understand why the male protagonist is so low-key. If she has such good talent and luck, she must be walking around everywhere, hitting anyone she doesn¡¯t like, and getting a few cannon fodder in her turn. But it is also possible that he is indifferent to fame and fortune, which is not something she and other cannon fodder can understand. Everyone had different thoughts after the meal. When they left the restaurant, it was getting dark outside. Su Yang couldn't move at the thought of having to go back to that moldy room again. However, the reality is cruel. She sprinkled some pollen in the house, but the smell became more and more weird. She finally couldn't help but left the room. She was about to go to the roof to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. But she didn't know what she thought of, and her eyes suddenly fell on The room next door. Clearing her throat, she raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. Soon, the door was suddenly opened. The young man changed into a navy robe, and his chin was raised above her head. Su Yang immediately swallowed what he was about to say. Going down, this was the first time she noticed that the other person had grown so fast. "Is something wrong?" His eyes moved. Taking two steps back, Su Yang looked around, "Ican I go in and talk?" Although the room is not soundproof, it is just a cover-up. Lin Chen paused, looked into those clear eyes, and suddenly turned slightly sideways with a calm expression. Smiling at him, Su Yang immediately entered the room. Although it was also a lower room, there was no musty smell in this room. She suddenly felt a little angry. Is the male protagonist's luck so good? ! She took out a bunch of charms and elixirs on the table, and looked at the boy seriously, "How about Sanqi?" "" "I am serious, and I have taken a lot of risks, absolutely no more!" The young man glanced at the things on the table, and Su Yang immediately explained seriously, "Uncle Master asked me to give this to you. I definitely didn't keep it secretly!" Of course, this was not given by Jin Yuzhenren, but with the character of the male protagonist, how could she ask, because she hid a tracking charm in it, so she would not be afraid that she would not be able to find the male protagonist. Seeing that he didn't speak, Su Yang tentatively said, "If you don't speak, I'll take it as your promise?" Glancing over a pile of things on the table, the young man stared at a certain spell for a moment, then lowered his eyes and put everything in his hand into a storage bag. Seeing that the other party collected the things without taking a closer look, Su Yang subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and was about to go out, but for some reason he stepped back. "Is there anything else?" His voice was clear and clear. Slowly sitting at the wooden table, Su Yang reached out and hugged the table, while looking into the young man's eyes, hesitantly said: "Umcan I change rooms with you?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Skills beat four seats [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! If it wasn¡¯t really unbearable, Su Yang wouldn¡¯t have made such an exorbitant request, but in that room it was difficult for her to even breathe, let alone rest. A person like the male protagonist, who is indifferent to fame and wealth, and is unconcerned with the world, certainly doesn't care about the external environment. How can a cannon fodder like her compare to that? ¡°I have absolutely no other intention, it¡¯s just that that room smells a bit weird so¡± Su Yang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and felt a little heat in his ears. For the first time, he realized that he was so thick-skinned. He usually spoke harshly to others. How could the male protagonist care about him now? "that¡­¡­" Looking at the person who had opened the door, Su Yang was stunned for a moment, and the conversation suddenly changed, "Wellif you don't want to, forget it. I never like to force others to do things." But the answer to her was only a moment of silence, without even leaving a trace of her back. The woman immediately came to the door, looking at the figure that was fading away in the corridor, her eyes changed slightly. The hero¡¯s repayment of kindness with kindness made her feel ashamed to be like cannon fodder. After closing the door and looking at the clean and simple house, Su Yang put a thin blanket on the bed again and opened the window to let some air in. But before she started meditating, there was another knock on the door. She thought that the male protagonist couldn't stand the smell of that house and came to find her in exchange for it. Su Yang went over to open the door with some anxiety, but saw a beautiful and charming woman standing outside the house. woman. Their eyes met, and both of them were stunned. "Junior sister?" Mu Yan glanced at the room number to confirm that she was not in the wrong place. She couldn't help but have some doubts on her face, "Why are you here?" As she finished speaking, she couldn't help but tighten her palms and her eyes fell faintly deep into the house, but fortunately she didn't see another person. "AhIum" Su Yang's expression was a little stiff. She never expected that the heroine would knock on the hero's door in the middle of the night. Has their relationship developed to this point? "I changed rooms with that so-and-so. The smell of that room was too weird. Anyway, it would be okay for a thick-skinned rough guy like him. If you want to find him, just go to the opposite side." Su Yang said seriously. Hearing this, Mu Yan looked at the woman steadily, pursed her lips slightly, turned her head slightly, and her eyes fell on the dark room opposite. She knew that Junior Brother Lin was not someone who cared about everything, but he also did not have the temperament to be manipulated by others, so why did he always obey the younger Junior Sister again and again. He said he didn¡¯t like drinking, but today he didn¡¯t refuse the wine handed to him by his junior sister. "No need, I just want to talk to Junior Brother Lin about something. It's the same thing tomorrow." She smiled faintly, turned around and slowly returned to her room. Watching the other party leave, Su Yang quickly closed the door with a strange expression. As a female, she felt that the heroine might have misunderstood her and the hero. She usually avoids suspicion, and rarely has a good attitude towards the male protagonist. She just doesn¡¯t want the female protagonist to misunderstand, but there is really no way to change the house. Even if the King of Heaven comes, she doesn¡¯t want to go back! ??Besides, how can a baby be more attractive in love? ! I went back to bed to meditate. The spiritual energy in Tianyang Town was too thin. It was far from enough for so many monks to practice. It was only enough to regulate my own breath. The sect's grand examination will be held three days later. Not only the disciples of the major sects, but also other immortal sects have sent people to the Huangtian Secret Realm. In total, there are more than a hundred disciples. The competition is divided into three rounds and will be conducted by drawing lots. Suyang put on Lingzong clothes for the first time in a long time. She felt that this indifferent style was completely different from her mercenary personality. The location is on a flat ground outside the town, where a high platform has been built. Looking at it, there is a dense flow of people, because there are many casual cultivators who come to watch the excitement, and there are several chairs placed on the high platform, and people sit on them. There were several people from the big Xianmen clans, as well as the elders of the three major sects this time. In the first round, Su Yang had good luck. His opponent was a disciple of a small sect who was in the late stages of Qi training. The same was true for Mu Yan and others. The male protagonist was drawn by a Dzogchen Qi training swordsman from the Lin Sect. Not to mention No matter what, Fang Jie is the most unlucky. The other party drew Mu Xun in the first round. He was supposed to advance to the third round, but now that this happened, he felt weak. As soon as he arrived outside the town, Su Yang took out a red pill from his storage bag and handed it to him, "This is my mother's latest practice. It can not only improve your cultivation level in a short time, but also has no side effects. It is valuable." Wu Shi, I¡¯m taking advantage of you!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you answer it, or if you don¡¯t answer it, Fang Jie twitched the corner of his mouth dryly, "This let's forget it." Liu Huaiyi couldn't help but chuckle, obviously he could understand the other party's mood, if he hadn't metApart from family background, what else is there? She is fierce and savage. If she meets me, I will not hold back at that time. "Tang Yun sneered and glanced at the woman at the elders' table. At this time, the people on the stage also nodded. Looking at the calm and neat young man in green robe opposite him, Huo Po did not have any intention of underestimating the enemy. This was an instinct of being an opponent. Slowly, an icy blue long sword was drawn out, as if it had a cold aura, and the people around the high platform silently took a few steps back. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A black sword with an unattractive appearance appears in the hand of the young man. With his eyes narrowed, Huo Po did not withdraw his strength, his figure flashed, and the sword energy seemed to cut through the sky. Many people had never seen such speed, and they all exclaimed in surprise. Giving a full blow was the greatest respect Huo Po showed to his opponent. He also thought that no one below the foundation could evade his speed, but the sword energy cut through the sky and opened a hole on the high platform. Dust was flying, and his pupils He shrunk, his eyes full of disbelief. As if he noticed something, he suddenly turned around and raised his hand to block. A huge force suddenly hit his heart. A bright red color flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he fell heavily from the air. Like an arc, he hit the high platform hard. Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and there was only the sound of wind for miles around. Raising his hand to touch the blood marks on his neck, Huo Po stared blankly at the young man who had withdrawn his long sword, but he didn't even see when the other person made his move. "What a fast sword." Elder Xu narrowed his eyes and stared at the young man in the audience. Several other elders also looked a little solemn. This was by no means the speed that a Qi Practicing Perfection should have. "Don't talk about others, even Master Jin Yu is like this. He only knows that this Lin Chen has something extraordinary, but he doesn't know what is extraordinary about him. Does the head brother know? From the beginning to the end, it seemed like there was only a blink of an eye. The people below were all stunned, looking at the scene on the stage in disbelief. This how is this possible? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Enter v! There will be another update in the afternoon~ There will be red envelopes for every message in this chapter ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Slap in the face¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I lost." Huo Po stared blankly at the blood stains in his hands, as if he was in a state of dementia, and had no reaction at all. "Thishow is this possible!" Tang Yun suddenly panicked, his face looking particularly ugly. impossible! How can this be! Those are five spiritual roots! Could it be that the opponent is not the Five Spiritual Roots, but is just a cover used by Lingzong to deliberately disrupt their sight and make them underestimate the enemy? ! right! That must be it! Tang Yun stared at the person on the stage, with blood marks on his palms, so that wild girl dared to make such nonsense and bet with her! This is all a conspiracy! As the young man walked off the platform, the crowd subconsciously moved out of the way, and everyone stared at the extremely calm young man with their mouths open. Su Yang was so excited that she almost shed tears. She was even more excited than her own counterattack. This was not only a matter of fifty thousand spirit stones, but also let those who look down on others see that in their spirit sect, five spirit roots can still be used. Practice! "It is indeed a good seedling. It must be tempered every day, right?" An elder from a wealthy clan smiled and brushed his beard. Master Jin Yu smiled faintly, "Although this boy has no obvious talent, he has a tough temperament. He is usually taught by the head senior brother, but after all, his spiritual skills are not good enough, so he cannot compare with Mr. Xu's disciple." Hearing this, Elder Xu just laughed and said nothing. He knew that the old fox from the Ling Sect would not just send out five spiritual roots, but he did not expect that it was really a scam. Sword cultivation has extremely strict physical requirements, and it also pays attention to the integration of man and sword. It does not have many requirements for spiritual roots, but if you have good spiritual roots, it is naturally the icing on the cake. Otherwise, you will be defeated miserably by a real master. The only explanation for a person with five spiritual roots to reach this level is to temper the muscles and bones in his body to the extreme. Very few people can do this, let alone such a young boy. "The Five Spiritual Roots can be taught like this, Lingzong is really extraordinary." Another elder admired with unknown meaning. Master Jin Yu smiled and said nothing, and was not happy about his disciple's outstanding performance, because the talent of the Five Spiritual Roots was limited to this, and today was just a coincidence. When the boy meets a real master, he will definitely show his shortcomings. The next competition was unremarkable, even boring. Originally, Fang Jie's competition was enough to arouse heated discussions, but the appearance of a five-spirit root immediately attracted everyone's attention. Some people even speculated that the five-spirit root was used. What a dirty trick. After all, to be able to defeat a Qi-training Dzogchen in one move requires at least the middle stage of foundation building. How can it be possible with a Five Spiritual Root. And the name Lin Chen has also become the subject of heated discussions among people. Before the competition was over, Su Yang returned to the inn in a good mood, but as soon as he arrived at the inn, he found a few uninvited guests there. "Your Ling Sect is really very calculating. You also know how to let a person with five spiritual roots come out to show weakness and make people relax their vigilance. Then you can trick her into using spiritual stones. It's really clever." Tang Yun seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the unbearable ridicule in Su Yang's eyes, he seemed not to have expected that the other party would be so despicable. "Senior sister" Another person couldn't help but pulled her arm, signaling her not to be impulsive. The latter had already been blinded by anger. How could he care so much about the competition? He stepped forward and said coldly: "The dignified Lingzong turned out to be such a shameless person. Now I have learned a lot." Many people in the inn gathered around to watch the excitement, and they seemed to recognize the identities of the two people. Su Yang wanted to wait for the third round before punching the opponent in the face, but she didn¡¯t expect that the opponent couldn¡¯t wait to jump out, and he actually dared to be so arrogant! "If you can't afford to lose, just say so. Why bother showing up here and making people laugh? It's just 50,000 spirit stones to make you so angry, and you still call me Lingzong despicable?" She sneered, and slowly approached with her hands behind her hands, "He is originally from the Five Spiritual Roots, and it was you who ridiculed and mocked us because of your superiority, and treated our Spirit Sect as nothing. But now you have the nerve to slap him down and slap the dirty hat on him, may I ask you Liu Sheng Sect members? Are you all so thick-skinned?" "Don't try to confuse things!" Tang Yun's eyes were full of irritation. "You said that boy has five spiritual roots. Do you think he looks like five spiritual roots?! It's obvious that you are deliberately deceiving and deliberately leading me to bet with you. , don¡¯t you dare to say it¡¯s not the case?¡± She asked why this wild girl spoke so harshly that day. It turned out that she had dug a hole for herself to jump into! Su Yang almost cried because of the other party. He pulled a bench and sat down, slowly folding his hands, "Everyone who participates in the sect's grand examination must have their spiritual roots tested and reported. Do you think he has extraordinary abilities? How can he actually do it?" Trying the soulI'm just too low-key, otherwise it wouldn't be Xiaoxiao's turn to make such a big noise! "Fang Jie immediately raised his voice. "You have the nerve to talk after the fact." Su Yang was too lazy to complain and went straight upstairs. The young man glanced at the woman who had already gone upstairs. He seemed to be deaf to the sounds around him and silently went upstairs. Back in the room, Su Yang took out the sword from the storage bag. He sighed a lot, touched it again and again, and finally kept the Xuanqing sword. ?????? If you give up, you will gain, so consider it a long-term investment! Returning to the room opposite, she took a few deep breaths and suddenly knocked on the door twice. After a moment, the door was opened. His eyes touched a fair and delicate profile. The young man's eyes paused, and he suddenly turned slightly sideways. Seeing the other party's actions, Su Yang was stunned. She didn't expect that the male protagonist was so smart and knew that she was going in. ??????????????????????????????????????????: The musty smell is still there, and I don¡¯t know how the other party can bear it. Su Yang suddenly feels a little embarrassed. Turning around and placing a Xuanqing long sword on the table, her eyes were a little erratic, "Uncle Master asked me to give this to you. As a disciple of the Ling Sect, how can you not have a good magic weapon?" Of course the male protagonist's sword is good, but it's still not good enough. According to the development of the plot, the male protagonist will meet Yu Wu in the third round. Since the plot in the first round has already matched up with Wenli, then the third round will definitely not be bad. . Yu Wu's cultivation is real. In the original work, the male protagonist received a blow from the opponent because his sword was broken. She is a high-grade magic weapon, and she definitely doesn't need to be inferior to others. Moreover, by borrowing the name of Jinyu Zhenren, she can also let the opponent use it. He returned his heart to Lingzong and let him know that there is true love in the world and that the sect has not given up on him. This will be more useful for resisting the Demon Sect in the future. The long sword was dark green in color, with complex patterns and a faint luster. Lin Chen glanced at the woman but did not take it. "You don't want it? Forget it!" She pretended to take it back. A hand suddenly pressed the sword, and the young man's voice was clear and crisp, "Should I go and thank my uncle in person?" With a stiff expression, Su Yang quickly picked up the sword and frowned slightly, "You are so troublesome, I won't give it to you!" ¡° Sure enough, good intentions are not suitable for cannon fodder like her. I believe that the male protagonist can win without her sword. It¡¯s okay to get a knife. Anyway, he is a weakling who cannot be beaten to death. But before she could reach the door, the sword in her arms was suddenly taken away, and a faint male voice came from behind, "Thank you, uncle, for me." Turning his head and looking at the person who was observing the sword, Su Yang suddenly felt that the other person was a little strange, but he couldn't explain what was strange. "Then why don't you thank me?" She curled her lips, not knowing what she was thinking of, and suddenly turned her head and glanced at the sachet on the other party's waist. She obviously didn't expect that the male protagonist would be so obedient that he would always keep it with him. Clearing her throat, she walked over and slowly stretched out her hand, "Since you don't like my stuff, just return the sachet to me." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com correct name You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Anyway, the tracking charm inside is useless, so I can take it back to avoid being discovered. Looking at the woman¡¯s outstretched hand, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked down at the sachet, ¡°No need.¡± Su Yang's eyes widened with a strange look on his face. "I'm used to wearing it now." His tone was calm. Hearing this, Su Yang even squeezed out the wrinkles on his forehead, and looked at the other party strangely, as if he didn't expect that he could get used to this? Turning around, she walked straight out of the house, "It's up to you. Just don't regret it in the future." ¡°When the second female protagonist finds out, she will definitely think that the male protagonist has a private life-long relationship with someone, and she will be jealous again. It depends on how the male protagonist explains it. When she came to the corridor and was about to go back to the room, she didn't know what she saw. She couldn't help but put her hands on the railing and looked at the two people below who were drinking and chatting with each other. ¡°Senior Brother Mu is so excited. It¡¯s so late and you still have time to come here and have a drink with my senior brother. It seems that you haven¡¯t paid much attention to tomorrow¡¯s competition.¡± She chuckled lightly, "That's right. Looking at the major sects, who can be Senior Brother Mu's opponent?" There were only a few people sitting sparsely in the lobby, and the most eye-catching one was the table of men in white robes. Fang Jie could not wait to crawl into the cracks in the floor to reduce his presence. Listening to the woman's strange words, Mu Xun was not angry. Instead, he looked into those eyes that were as bright as stars and said, "Brother Fang and I are not acquainted with each other, and we talked very happily. Because I am worried about Brother Fang's injury." , so I came here specifically to visit.¡± "My senior brother is very thick-skinned, so it's really hard for me to worry about senior brother Mu." Su Yang twitched the corner of his mouth. Fang Jie, who had never spoken out, lowered his head and remained transparent. He knew the temperament of his junior sister, so he must have thought that she was provoking him in the restaurant last time, and now it seems that he is still holding a grudge. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and Mu Xun's voice was calm and steady, "I'm very sorry for what happened last time. I came to visit Brother Fang today partly because of Master Fang's special instruction, and secondly because of Master's special instructions, so that I can smile away our grudges with Junior Sister Su. , I just wonder if Junior Sister Su can give me this opportunity?" Su Yang tilted her head and leaned lazily against the railing, not even looking at the people downstairs. "But I haven't seen Senior Brother Mu's sincerity. If you are unwilling, you don't have to force it. Different words." If we don¡¯t work together, why do we do anything against our will?¡± Most people can't handle her, this little junior sister. Fang Jie couldn't help but leaned his head and whispered: "My little junior sister is a sharp-tongued person. She will be in trouble the moment you show weakness." Seeing that he was still mumbling, Su Yang immediately took out a spiritual fruit and threw it at him. Fang Jie, who could have avoided it, was hit hard, otherwise the aunt behind him might not have given up. The spirit fruit was smashed on the table from the head. Mu Xun raised his hand and shook it, with a smile on his face. He suddenly stood up and bowed to the man upstairs, "I am being reckless. I hope that Junior Sister Su will not care about others' faults." Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Su Yang couldn't help but glare at Fang Jie, the pick-pocket guy. They eliminated him, but he actually spoke for them! Mu Xun¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, and the cup filled with spiritual wine quickly flew to the second floor, ¡°One cup of turbid wine, I hope Junior Sister Su will forgive me.¡± As the wine glass flew towards her, she was held by a slender and well-proportioned hand as she approached the woman. Suyang was startled, and when she turned around, someone who was a head taller than her stood behind her. He also had a faint herbal fragrance, which he visually judged to be. The sachet was released. "Can you make some noise when you walk?" She patted her frightened little heart. The young man was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in a velvet robe and had a long body. His clear and three-dimensional facial features not only made people unable to see his cheerfulness, but also revealed loneliness and indifference, as if he was shutting out everyone thousands of miles away. His gaze was firmly fixed on the two people upstairs, his eyes moving slightly. He also watched today's competition, but it was also the first time he marveled at such a fast sword. As a sword cultivator, he knew the hardships involved better than anyone else. He was tempering his body day after day, as if he was enduring it every day. Cut into pieces by a thousand swords, if a five-spirited root can increase the speed to such an extent, it must be that the muscles and bones have been tempered to the extreme. "You're not conscious enough." Lin Chen looked at the woman lightly. Seeing that he actually attacked him personally, Su Yang crossed his arms and his whole face fell, "It's obvious that you are elusive and scary. You are like a ghost every day. You disappear in the blink of an eye. How dare you say that I am not conscious? How could you? Do you think you can beat me?!" Seeing that the junior sister had diverted her anger, Fang Jie sighed and silently expressed a moment of silence for his junior brother Lin. "That's not what I meant." Lin Chen's eyebrows moved slightly. "That's what you mean!" Su Yang glared at him fiercely, with a look on her faceHe stood in front of him for an instant, but the barrier didn't last long before it was torn apart. How can this be? ! Yu Min looked in disbelief at the woman on the opposite side who had not stopped attacking. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly rose into the air. A water column suddenly surrounded her and rushed towards the opposite side with a huge wave. The people under the high platform were shocked and took a few steps back to avoid harming themselves. The huge waves seemed to have blocked all the light, and the whole sky was gray. Su Yang formed a seal with one hand, and the huge waves slammed into a green barrier, making a collision sound. As her consciousness spread, auras from miles around gathered one after another. She turned her palm slightly, and the green barrier gradually grew larger in a square array, pressing against the huge waves inch by inch. Yu Min¡¯s face changed, and before she could react, the green square suddenly pressed over her, and her whole body was like a big stone hitting the high platform, causing bursts of muffled sounds. As the sky became clear, everyone in the surrounding area looked at the scorching woman in amazement. Mu Xun below also had a deep look in his eyes, with a faint smile on his lips. "Not bad, not bad. With such a solid foundation, I have underestimated this girl." Elder Xu couldn't hide the joy on his face. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that he and his apprentice were a perfect match. Jin Yuzhenren smiled and said nothing, and there was a little bit of relief in his eyes. It was true that they had underestimated this girl. With such cultivation at such a young age, it seemed that it was not impossible for the sect to prosper in the future. "Acceptance." Su Yang came to Yu Min and saw that the other party's face was pale. He couldn't help but take out a bottle of low-grade Guiyuan Pill from his storage bag and threw it over. It was interesting at least. Looking at the woman with a bright smile in front of him, Yu Min stood up slowly, covering his heart, raised his hands to signal, and then slowly got off the platform. I don¡¯t know if Fang Jie has completed the task, but when Su Yang passes by, he finds that the heroine and others are also there. "Congratulations, junior sister." Mu Yan smiled lightly. "How can such a rabble be the opponent of Junior Sister?" Fang Jie said with a serious look on his face. Yuan Jin smiled and said nothing, his eyes swept over the dazzling woman, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes. It seemed that the little junior sister now was no longer the little girl who needed his protection. In his sight, the woman's starry eyes turned slightly, her smile was as bright as a flower, and she approached step by step against the dim light. Lin Chen's eyes darkened, and he suddenly lowered his head. Spotting the male protagonist behind him, Su Yang walked over with his hands behind his back and glanced coldly, "You dare to say that I'm not good. Sooner or later, I will let you know how good I am!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com weak You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Perhaps because he was afraid that the aunt would cause trouble for Junior Brother Lin, Fang Jie immediately handed over the water-centered mirror and blocked it between the two of them. "It projected everything in, making sure not to miss any of Junior Sister's majesty and domineering power." After taking the things, Su Yang put them into the storage bag and glanced at his actions displeased. Why, are you still afraid that she will eat the male protagonist? ! Besides, she doesn¡¯t have this ability. "You keep an eye on Tang Yun, don't let her run away, remember to collect the bill later." She glanced in a certain direction. Fang Jie nodded repeatedly, he had been staring at it, making those few people feel arrogant, and now they dare to look down on others. The view from the audience was not very good, so Su Yang naturally came to the elders' table and took a seat. Elder Xu saw her as if he were his own daughter, and he didn't even have time to pay attention to the competition below. "Sure enough, the Ling Sect has many talented people. We are all old. In the future, we will have to rely on talents like my nephew to revitalize the righteous path." Elder Xu smiled kindly. Another elder from the Liu Sheng Sect rarely spoke, but had a bit of ridicule in his eyes. This old man Xu was very good at calculating, and he didn't even think about whether the Ling Sect was willing to marry them. He had heard that this little girl was very interested in Yuan Jinpo. For the sake of love, don¡¯t end up making water in a bamboo basket and make people laugh. "This girl is used to being lawless and has never taken anyone seriously. As long as she doesn't cause trouble, she is lucky. Otherwise, she will have a big fall sooner or later and she will lose her memory." Jin Yuzhenren looked at someone helplessly. While biting the spiritual fruit, Su Yang retorted rather dissatisfiedly, "Uncle Master obviously looks down on others. Sooner or later, Uncle Master, you will find out that I am the most powerful disciple of the sect." That white-eyed wolf is a ****, and she has decided that she must kill him in Huangtian Secret Realm this time. "Look, you are not afraid of breaking yourself with this tone." Master Jin Yu knocked on her forehead in annoyance. Others also laughed, "No, my little nephew is already better than his old master. Master Qi Hua is really lucky." The third round of competition was more exciting than the first two rounds. After all, the remaining ones were not weak in strength, but the highlight was the one between the male protagonist and Yu Wu. In fact, this was a very dangerous competition, but Yu Wu Know how to observe and take a protracted approach, but not everyone can break the aura of the Chosen One. When it was this group's turn, Su Yang could clearly feel that the surrounding sounds were much less. Even the people at the elders' table no longer looked careless. After all, this battle was not won by luck. Even Fang Jie below was a little worried. After all, Yu Wu had been famous for a long time and had basically half-footed his foot in the golden elixir. He also found that Junior Brother Lin was relatively weak in terms of spiritual power, so this battle was indeed difficult to win. Looking at the young man who was about to go on stage, Mu Yan suddenly took his arm and said with a serious expression, "I believe you." With a cold glance, Yuan Jin turned his head and went elsewhere. Facing the woman's beautiful and focused eyes, Lin Chen frowned slightly and inadvertently opened his hand, "Thank you, senior sister." Looking at her hand frozen in mid-air, Mu Yan was startled and forced a faint smile. Fang Jie on the side took a few secret glances and couldn't help but sigh, it was more fun to practice. The surrounding area suddenly became silent. As the young man climbed onto the high platform, everyone began to look at him seriously for the first time. As the corners of his frost-colored robe swayed slightly in the wind, the young man was like a sharp sword in the cold wind. He seemed simple and unpretentious. But it also hides a terrifying edge. Yu Wu cupped his hands and said, "It is an honor for me to compete with Junior Brother Lin." In return of the gift, Lin Chen looked calm and said, "I am serious in saying that, it is only because of my kindness." After watching Huo Po¡¯s match, Yu Wu never dared to underestimate his opponent. He had always wanted to discuss with the opponent, but he never thought that the opportunity would really come now. As both of them drew their swords, the people below also discovered that the young man was no longer the black iron sword from last time, but a high-grade magic weapon. Could it be that he was hiding his clumsiness last time? Yu Wu obviously noticed this. Showing true strength is the way to show respect for each other. The long sword instantly cut through the sky with a little electric light and struck at the boy. As the sky became overcast for a while, the people below consciously moved several feet away from the high platform to avoid the air waves from hitting them. As expected, the sword energy cut through the ground, but the person in front of him had already disappeared. Yu Wu suddenly took a dangerous blow, and a strand of black hair broke in the air. Before he could react, there was another chill behind his ears. What a fast sword! "Junior Brother Lin doesn't have to hold back, and neither can I." As soon as Yu Wu finished speaking, his long sword struck out a power grid, and the entire high platform?He helped Yu Wu carefully get off the platform, his brows and eyes full of worry. Seeing that she was gone, Su Yang immediately shouted at her back, "Remember to bring the spirit stone!" "Junior brother Lin!" Hearing the heroine's urgent voice, Su Yang turned around and saw the young man with a pale face and one hand on the ground. There was a trace of bright red at the corner of his mouth. There was still a cold silence between his eyebrows and eyes, as if Mu Yan was rejecting people thousands of miles away. The hand that had just been extended to support him was slowly withdrawn. Thinking that the other party must have been injured after carrying Yu Wu, Su Yang took out a Guiyuan Pill and walked over, squatted down, and then stretched out his hand, "Hey, this is the top Guiyuan Pill, it will give you an advantage." As a snow-white palm came into view, Lin Chen lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, stretched out a hand that was not stained with blood, took the woman's arm, and stood up. Mu Yan¡¯s face turned pale, and she subconsciously took a step back, staring blankly at the hand on the woman¡¯s arm. Su Yang looked at his movements strangely, and wanted to shake him off, but she couldn't bear to look at the bloodless face, so she couldn't help but look away and let the other man hold her. Through the clothes, the woman's slender frame seemed to be broken with a single grip, but it also had a different kind of delicacy. The young man's eyes were half closed, and he suddenly retracted his hand. Su Yang rubbed his arm uncomfortably, and immediately waved to Fang Jie, "Send him back, he will look half dead." Hearing this, Fang Jie immediately came over to help him. To be honest, he couldn't come back to his senses for a long time. He never thought that Junior Brother Lin could actually win against Yu Wu. Although he knew that the other party was hiding something, he didn't expect to hide it so deeply. However, before he could get closer, Lin Chen had already stepped off the platform smoothly, obviously not needing help. The people below immediately stepped aside and saw that the young man could still walk after resisting the attack of the Foundation Establishment Perfection. Their eyes were full of disbelief, and they looked at the people in front of them as if they were monsters. Suyang thought that the other party was too weak to walk, but she was still too naive. The hero's ability to withstand a blow was beyond what she and other mortals could imagine. Seeing that Mu Yan was still stunned, she couldn't help but wave her hand, "Senior Sister Mu?" His eyes fell on the woman whose starry eyes turned slightly. Mu Yan weakly tugged at the corner of her mouth and slowly got off the platform, but her steps were a little heavier. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com imprint You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before returning to the inn, Su Yang first went to the town to buy some necessary things. This time he had to rely on his own ability to enter the Huangtian Secret Realm. Even if he was in danger, he would not be able to find anyone, and he was completely isolated from people with Jindan or above. entry and exit, but she feels that this closed environment is also an opportunity. Now that the plot has begun, Yuan Jin's evil thoughts are rampant. She sees the male and female protagonists coming and going in pairs every day, and she is afraid that she has long wanted to put the male protagonist to death. Who knows when the other party will hook up with the demon cultivator and betray the sect. door, so Huangtian Secret Realm must find an opportunity to kill the opponent this time. Although the other party is a perfect foundation-builder, she is actually very weak. Of course she won't confront him head-on, but she can definitely trick him behind his back. When the time comes, the corpse will be destroyed and no trace will be left. Others will only think that he died in the hands of a monster, which is not the case at all. Doubt it. ¡°And the souls of people who die in Huangtian¡¯s secret realm can¡¯t get out. It¡¯s perfect. I bought some snacks by the way. When Su Yang returned to the inn, all the unsuccessful sects had obviously left and it was quite empty. Yuan Jin, Fangjie and others were sitting in the lobby, not knowing what they were talking about. . Seeing her coming back, Fang Jie immediately stepped forward to greet her, holding an extra bag of spirit stones in his hand, "This was just sent by the people from Liu Sheng Sect." As he spoke, he leaned his head with a smile and said, "A total of fifty thousand spiritual stones." Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly after taking the bag and feeling the quantity inside. Unexpectedly, Tang Yun was still a nouveau riche, and ordinary true disciples would never be able to produce so many spiritual stones. "Um" Fang Jie stared blankly at the bag of spiritual stones, rubbed his hands with a look on his face, "Do I have a copy?" "What do you think?" Su Yang gave him a look of understanding. She came to sit on a stool and glanced upstairs, "Is that person dead?" Seeing that he didn¡¯t have his share, Fang Jie couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment, especially when he thought that he couldn¡¯t go to the secret realm yet, he immediately sighed and sat there drinking to drown his sorrows. "Uncle Master is healing Junior Brother Lin. The secret realm will be opened in about half a month. Uncle Master wants us all to be prepared." Liu Huaiyi said seriously. Hearing this, Su Yang¡¯s eyes were a little strange. The hero¡¯s invincible physique still needs healing? She only wanted to see Jinyu Zhenren to find out the secrets in his body. After all, it is absolutely rare in the world for a five-spirited root to have such great potential. However, although the male protagonist's secret book is against the heavens, it is also very harsh on the physical cultivation. Master also tempered his body every day to gradually meet the requirements of cultivation. Suyang once soaked in the body quenching pool for a short moment. She didn't want to try it a second time in her life, so the male protagonist could endure this kind of hardship every day. So it makes sense to say that people can succeed. People like her who are not determined can only be cannon fodder. "Then where are you going?" She glanced at Fang Jie. The latter sighed, and his expression suddenly became serious, "There are traces of demon cultivators in Youcheng. Master asked me and several junior brothers to go and investigate." Is it a demon cultivator again? Thinking of the demon cultivator who escaped last time, Su Yang was holding a breath in his heart, especially when he was almost skinned to make a lantern. In the original book, although the demon sect and the demon sect had different opinions, they were both very ambitious, so they had already reached a consensus. Destroy all the living formations left over from ancient times. As long as all the living formations are destroyed, the spiritual energy on the continent will gradually become scarce. Not even a single blade of grass will grow, let alone cultivation. But those formations of beings can move, so they don¡¯t have specific locations. Even if she read the book, she wouldn¡¯t know where they are. But the male protagonist only discovered it in the later stage. At that time, there was only the last one left in the living formation. Therefore, in the later period, the spiritual energy was lacking and the monks had difficulty in practicing. It seemed that she had to push the male protagonist to take this branch early. "Don't be a reckless person, remember to be smart." Su Yang suddenly threw over a Nascent Soul Talisman. Fang Jie, who was still frowning, suddenly grinned. He was so moved that it was hard to describe. He almost shed two lines of tears, and he knew that his junior sister loved him. Not knowing what they were doing sitting here, Su Yang went straight upstairs. In fact, he felt very sorry for his Yuan Ying Talisman. There were only three of them, but those demon cultivators were always cunning and cunning, so it was good for Fang Jie to have a way to save his life. good. Seeing that the door to the male protagonist's room was still closed, Su Yang couldn't help but poke a hole in the paper window, squinted his eyes and leaned over the small hole. In his narrow vision, there was only the corner of Jin Yu's robe flashing past, and a The man was half-naked and sitting cross-legged on the couch. His upper body with clear texture was not thin at all, but there was a blood hole in his chest. Not only that, but there was also a red light flashing continuously on his limbs. With a sudden pain in her forehead, Su Yang quickly stepped back a few stepsStep, blush and walk away quickly, just don't look at it, she is afraid that she will get a needle eye after looking at it! "I just didn't expect the male protagonist to be so good at taking off his clothes. He usually looks quiet, so it's no wonder that the three female protagonists can also resist. Seeing the young man¡¯s eyes moving slightly, Master Jin Yu whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Sensing the unstable spiritual power in the opponent's body, Master Jinyu couldn't help but shook his head slightly. After all, he was still too young and had an unstable temperament. He still needed more experience. Although the spiritual roots are not obvious, the muscles and bones of this body are extremely tempered. A person with such a tough temperament and outstanding perseverance will definitely become a great person in the future. No wonder the uncle brought this boy back, but why does his Dantian have so much energy? Is there such a cold breath? Back in the room, Su Yang didn't expect that the male protagonist was so seriously injured. Although he could heal the injury himself, Huang Tian's secret realm was around the corner, so Master Jin Yu must have wanted him to recover quickly. Yu Wu is a thunder spirit root, which has the advantage of naturally overpowering other spiritual roots. A full-strength blow from a foundation-building great perfection would probably be annihilated in the later stage of a normal foundation-building, so only the male protagonist has the ability to withstand a blow. It's okay to be strong. Tianyang Town¡¯s spiritual power is thin, and Su Yang doesn¡¯t expect to break through here, as long as he can preserve his strength. After meditating for several days, news finally came that the secret realm was opening. Within ten days of the secret realm being opened, elders from the three major sects would guard it, just to avoid some unexpected situations. The entrance to the secret realm was twenty miles outside the town. By the time they arrived, people from other sects had basically arrived. Fourteen of the twenty people were from the three major sects, and other descendants of the big Xian sects were also occupied. Several spots. Looking at the male protagonist with a rosy face, it can be seen that the injury is almost healed, but the female protagonist has been following him inseparably. Even though she doesn't want to disturb the other person's alone time, Su Yang still walks over with her hands behind her hands. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve made a promise of 30-70 points, but I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep his word.¡± Looking at the bag of spiritual stones handed over by the woman, Mu Yan¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the person next to her. However, the young man was sitting on a big rock with a calm expression, "No need." Su Yang likes to hear this kind of thing. Of course the male protagonist is otherworldly and untainted by the world. How can he care about such a little thing outside his body? "This is what you said, it's not that I didn't give it to you." She quickly put the things into the storage bag. Seeing the woman gradually leaving, Mu Yan lowered her eyes and suddenly looked at the person next to her. A tracking talisman appeared in her hand, "The secret realm is extremely dangerous, why don't we have someone to take care of her together." Her palms were slightly tight, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the young man in front of her, with some expectation in them. ¡°Then the latter didn¡¯t even think about it, and said in a clear voice, ¡°No need, I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± After saying this, the person suddenly walked towards the gathering place. Mu Yan smiled bitterly, and the spell suddenly turned into ashes in her hand. At this time, the entrance to the secret realm has not yet been opened. Su Yang has been thinking about whether to find the male protagonist first or to kill Yuan Jin first, but finding Yuan Jin is a bit troublesome. "The secret realm is opened!" I don't know who shouted, and suddenly there was a circular light source entrance directly south of the forest, which was slowly expanding. Everyone was looking over there expectantly, with a little nervousness on their faces. Can they? Meeting your own opportunities all depends on this trip. Suyang glanced at Lin Zong, and Mu Xun happened to look over too, with a spring-like smile on her face. She frowned and turned her head away in disgust. She hated people who felt good about themselves. By the time they arrived at Jinyu Zhenren¡¯s side, there were already people from other sects who couldn¡¯t wait to enter the secret realm first, and some others didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. "The secret realm is very dangerous. You must act with caution. It is useless to force it when there are opportunities." Master Jin Yu warned. Yuan Jin and others immediately raised their hands and said: "Disciple understands." Turning his eyes, Master Jin Yu looked at Su Yang seriously, "Especially you, this secret realm is not like the outside, but no one will clean up the mess for you. If you are not careful, you will cry." Pouting her lips, Su Yang turned away with a dissatisfied look on her face, "I'm not a fool. Wouldn't I run away when I'm in danger?" "Don't worry, uncle, senior brother and I will definitely protect our little junior sister." Liu Huaiyi said seriously. Glancing at a certain girl, Master Jin Yu shook his head, then waved his hand, "Let's all go." At this time, many people had entered the secret realm. Yuan Jin glanced at Mu Yan and was about to say something, but the latter seemed to have already wielded a sword and flew into the entrance of the secret realm. Seeing this, Yuan Jin immediately followed, and then Liu Huaiyi also followed. Su Yang was about to follow, but found that there was someone else beside him for some reason. He didn't understand why the other person didn't follow the heroine, seeing how active Yuan Jin was. Ignoring the male protagonist, she immediately flew towards the entrance of the secret realm. Lin Chen¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, and a golden mark suddenly disappeared behind the woman¡¯s back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Why is there an extra person? I don¡¯t understand why the other person doesn¡¯t follow the heroine. See how active Yuan Jin is. Ignoring the male protagonist, she immediately flew towards the entrance of the secret realm. Lin Chen¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, and a golden mark suddenly disappeared behind the woman¡¯s back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Weird [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Everyone who enters the secret realm lands in a different place, which is why Su Yang specially gave the male protagonist a tracking charm, but she never thought that she would land in such a place. The dense forest was filled with obstructive air, and it was so quiet that there was no sound of wind. There was still bubbling in a swamp, and it was unknown how many creatures were drowned. With the long whip wrapped around a nearby big tree, Su Yang suddenly jumped out of the deeper and deeper swamp. Before she could sigh at her unparalleled luck, her calf began to ache again. Looking at the animal bones scattered by the swamp, she took a deep breath, sat on a nearby tree, and slowly lifted up her trousers. She saw that her legs were gradually turning blue, as if they were corroding her body. Even if it ends up in such a hellish place, it's still a poisonous swamp. Su Yang sighed as he took out a bottle of spiritual water from his storage bag and slowly applied it on his blue skin. After a moment, the green color faded away instantly. Er Jing. Looking at the mud on her legs, she immediately used a dust removal technique. She also had a lot of treasures, otherwise anyone else would have to fold their legs here. She got this spiritual cleansing water from her mother's alchemy room. It was the elixir for practicing alchemy, but it disappeared so quickly. While lamenting the unlucky start, Su Yang began to look at the surrounding environment. Everything she could see was filled with thick obstructions. She closed her eyes and spread her consciousness, then took a poison-avoiding pill and followed Yu Jian to the south. She wouldn¡¯t dare to let Xunlu out in a place like this. Who knows if the barrier qi is poisonous. The Barrier Qi Forest is very big. I flew south for half an hour before going out. It was different from the inside. Outside, there were birds singing and flowers fragrant, spirit beasts running rampant, and even the spiritual energy was extremely rich. It was simply a perfect place for cultivation. She decided to go to the male protagonist first, then grab the treasure and run away, then go to Yuan Jin, kill him and then leave the secret realm. That white-eyed wolf has always wanted to be in two different situations. As long as she pretends to be infatuated, the other person will definitely feel proud and won't be on guard against her. Then it will be much easier to take action. According to the location of the tracking talisman, she flew from the west for a long time, and she couldn't help but start to plan how to justly obey the male protagonist and grab something from his hand. After all, there was only one cypress, and no one would not be able to find such a rare treasure in the world. Heartbeat. Before she could figure it out, she suddenly discovered something in a sea of ??flowers and immediately went over with her sword. In a sea of ??red flowers, there stood a graceful woman in a yellow dress. Even Su Yang had glanced at her exquisite curves several times. But just when she landed, a piece of white silk came towards her with a fragrant breeze. Come. She dodged and the long whip suddenly faced the white silk. The two things were suddenly entangled, causing waves of air. At this time, the yellow skirt also turned around, with an enchanting and delicate face that contained murderous intent. When she saw the person clearly, the woman suddenly pursed her lips and smiled, "It turns out to be the eldest lady of the Ling Sect. I thought she was some unruly person." As the opponent withdrew Bai Ling, Su Yang naturally also withdrew the long whip, folded his hands and kicked the "corpse" next to his legs, "Is this also a bad guy?" She recognized the other party and seemed to be the only disciple of the Hehuan Sect who came in. The Hehuan Sect was famous for its charm skills and had its own way of beguiling men. It basically relied on dual cultivation to improve its cultivation. I heard that the head of the Hehuan Sect was an unparalleled beauty. Moreover, he had a romantic past with many great masters, so even though it was against the right path to harvest yang and replenish yin, no one dared to touch the Hehuan Sect. "This is it." The woman covered her mouth and smiled, her charming eyes touching the heart, "This senior brother wanted to be indecent to me before, and II was forced to fight back." Putting a Qingxin Pill in his mouth, Su Yang walked over step by step, holding his hands, "Don't do that to me. I'm not a man. I have no interest in who this is. I only want the treasure in your hand." If it weren¡¯t for the baby, she wouldn¡¯t come over and meddle in other people¡¯s business. Hearing this, the woman's face changed slightly, with a hint of coldness in her eyes, "Even if your Ling Sect is a big sect, you can't bully others too much. Everything has a first come, first served basis. Why should I give you something?" The woman¡¯s voice was as touching as an oriole¡¯s, but Su Yang, who had taken the Qingxin Pill, showed no signs of movement. He just kicked the unlucky guy on the ground and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is this also called first come, first served?¡± Liu¡¯s eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and the woman¡¯s face looked a little unhappy. She obviously didn¡¯t expect that a young lady from the Ling Sect would come out halfway, and she would be so arrogant. "Can you tell me a word? I'm in a hurry, or do you want to learn from me?" Su Yang even raised his whip. Hearing this, the woman's face turned pale, as if she had never seen such a domineering person. She turned her eyes slightly, and finally a five-petaled red flower suddenly appeared in her hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?This elixir of mine guarantees that certain parts of you will be even more unstoppable, and no man will not be tempted. " After winking, her eyes gradually fell on the woman¡¯s less plump chest. Su Yang's face darkened, and he immediately walked away with his sword. In a moment, he disappeared, leaving the people behind him to sigh slightly. Such a good prospect, if he were in their Hehuan Sect, would definitely cause countless monks to go crazy in the future. Even after she had gone far, Su Yang's face was not very good. She just wore a corset when going out, which does not mean she is young. Moreover, she will grow in the future, so she does not need those fake hormones! ¡°Besides, she doesn¡¯t need a man. She will continue to practice immortality and be happy! But if that white-eyed wolf Yuan Jin just died, it would save her a lot of trouble. That kind of hypocrite will definitely not be able to resist the temptation, and maybe Yuanyang will be gone long ago. After flying west for an hour, Su Yang gradually stopped when he passed a lake. The trace of the male protagonist in his consciousness was cut off here, but no one was seen here. The lake is not big, and is surrounded by dense forests. From time to time, the voices of several spiritual beasts can be heard. There is a small wooden house next to the lake. How can there be a small wooden house in a place like this? Su Yang glanced around cautiously, drew out his whip, squatted down, picked up a stone and threw it into the water. The sound of "dong" was very dull, which showed that the bottom of the lake was very deep. She glanced at the small wooden house, then closed her eyes and used her spiritual consciousness to explore it, but there was no one in the wooden house within her spiritual consciousness. The trace of the male protagonist ends here, but there is no one in sight. The tracking charm cannot be invalid unless the other party throws it away. Just as he was about to go look for it in the woods, a dark shadow seemed to sweep through his peripheral vision. Su Yang quickly raised his long whip and pointed it in the direction of the wooden house. He frowned and said, "Whoever is pretending to be a ghost there? If you don't come out, I will destroy your broken house." Burned!" She didn¡¯t feel it before, but now she suddenly felt that this place was particularly strange. It was so peaceful that it made people feel panicked. Just when she was about to throw the bottle of shark oil over, the door of the wooden house was suddenly pushed open, and a seven or eight-year-old little girl walked out, wearing a red cloth, blinking at her with big watery eyes. How could a little girl appear in such a secret place? ! Su Yang sneered, and the long whip in his hand was about to move. He knew which spirit it was without even thinking. This secret realm has existed for tens of thousands of years, and the spiritual energy is so abundant that many flowers and plants have become spirits. Just as she was about to take action, she heard the little girl suddenly say timidly: "Is sister looking for that brother just now?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Start double updates today! I want to be a hardworking little bee! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Inner Demon¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a pause, Su Yang took a steady look at the harmless little girl opposite. The latter was still looking timidly and did not leave the wooden house for even half a step. Kneeling down and waving, she took out a few spiritual fruits and shook them, "Little sister, come here." Hearing this, the little girl shook her head like a rattle and looked at her with fear in her eyes. Her coaxing failed. Su Yang took a deep breath and began to scan around, but still found nothing. "There is a monster at the bottom of the lake, and that brother was captured by the monster." After a moment, the little girl said crisply. Frowning slightly, she came to the lake and looked inside, but she couldn't see anything in the depth of the water. The lake was so calm that there was not even a ripple. The trace of the male protagonist just ends here, but there is no such paragraph in the original work. What kind of monster is so powerful that it can actually capture the male protagonist? Then if she goes down, won't she be killed? Turning back to look at the little girl over there, Su Yang deliberately slowed down her voice, "Isn't that brother's clothes dark gray, and he always has a straight face and doesn't like to talk?" The little girl kept shaking her head. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was scared or because she didn¡¯t see clearly. She refused to move even one step next to the wooden door. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? Reaching out and paddling the surface of the lake, the cold temperature seemed to penetrate into the bone marrow. Su Yang immediately retracted his hand, then closed his eyes and used his consciousness to feel the bottom of the lake. The area within the scope of his consciousness was all gray, but there was no trace at the bottom of the lake. He had never seen such a deep lake before, and Su Yang also began to feel faint. It would be okay if the male protagonist was not in it, but what if she was really in it? To save or not to save? She must be rescued, but even the male protagonist can¡¯t be defeated. It¡¯s useless for her to rush in hastily. She must find a way to test the depth. "The monster ate a lot of people. My brother was very powerful, but he didn't come out after he fell." The little girl said innocently. Su Yang glanced at the little girl and wondered what kind of spirit the other party was, but she definitely couldn't get to the bottom of the lake easily. Taking out three Heavenly Thunder Talisman, she waved to the little girl to stay away. The latter was instinctively afraid of the thing in her hand, and disappeared in a flash. "This is the thunder talisman introduced by the three Nascent Souls to transcend the tribulation. Ordinary monsters will definitely not be able to withstand it. If this is all right, then she will undoubtedly die if she goes down. Silently reciting the spell, three thunder talismans suddenly floated over the lake. The world became dark for a moment. Su Yang hurriedly hid in the woods. At this time, he saw three purple lightnings as thick as electric pythons suddenly struck the lake, and suddenly set off a giant tower several feet high. wave. It seemed as if the whole earth was shaking, and the bamboo forest nearby was also shaking. Suyang was holding a bamboo and staring at the lake. Just before the huge wave retreated, a figure was suddenly thrown out of the lake and hit hard. on the ground. With a thought in his heart, Su Yang was about to pass by, but for some reason he held back and observed first. However, the ripples on the lake could not calm down for a long time, and the people on the ground were lying there motionless, as if there was no sound. She could no longer bear it and ran toward the person, but as she got closer, she saw the other person's face clearly. It was Yu Wu! There was no time to ponder what was going on, when a thick and long tentacle suddenly stretched out from the bottom of the lake, as fast as lightning. Suyang dodged and swung the whip fiercely, and it was instantly entangled with the tentacles. Under the tug, her whole body was sucked into the air. The huge force of the tentacles gave no chance for Su Yang to think. Yang quickly played a Nascent Soul Talisman. There was a loud "pop" sound in the water surface, and the tentacles immediately retracted into the lake. Su Yang suddenly fell to the ground. Just when he was about to pursue the victory and eradicate the weeds, the people over there gradually started to move. "Senior Brother Yu!" She immediately ran towards the unconscious man. The latter's face was pale and his breath was weak. He could only open his eyes slightly, and there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Thisthis monsterits body is at the bottom of the lake. You can't find it, so run away." Even if he didn't say it, Su Yang would have guessed that an ordinary monster would definitely be dead if it were hit by one of her Nascent Soul Talismans, but this monster actually knew how to hide back, but even if the other party was fine, it would definitely have suffered at this time. seriously injured. Taking out a Guiyuan Pill and giving it to the other party, Su Yang was about to help him up when a milky-white bead caught his sight and he couldn't help but reach out and take it. "Don't touch it!" Yu Wu's pupils shrank. Suyang froze and quickly put down the beads, but at that moment everything in front of her suddenly spun around. She sat cross-legged on the ground, holding her head that was in unbearable pain, while reciting the Qingxin Mantra and spreading her consciousness. However, there was a noisy sound of fighting in her ears, and her reason told her not to open her eyes, but when she heard the familiar word "Yang'er", she couldn't help but open her eyes. &nbsThe first time she had the idea, she just wrapped it in cloth. In fact, if she hadn't had an illusion on the way, she might have been able to defeat the monster by teaming up with Yu Wu. Who knows what she would do. Where did the male protagonist come from? Feeling that the broken meridians in his body were slowly repairing, Yu Wu glanced at the person behind him and said, "Thank you." The young man lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, but did not speak. Su Yang also walked over at this time and looked at the milky white bead on the ground curiously, "How did Senior Brother Yu get into trouble with this monster? What is this bead?" As if he had regained some strength, Yu Wu's expression suddenly became serious, "This is the Magic Yuan Pearl. It is rumored to have the effect of splitting the soul. I have also seen it in ancient books. I found traces of it on the way, but I didn't expect that there was a monster at the bottom of the lake. When I was guarding, I underestimated the enemy and actually fought with it in the water. Fortunately, Junior Sister Su rescued me, and Junior Brother Lin, I will definitely remember this kindness in my heart." No wonder this bead can make people see their inner demons. Su Yang did not go to get it, but took out the demon pill of the demon beast, "This" "The monster was killed by Junior Brother Lin, so the things naturally belong to Junior Brother Lin." Yu Wu said solemnly. Su Yang turned her attention to the male protagonist again, who was adjusting Yu Wu's breathing, and said in a calm voice, "I don't need it." Su Yang suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth and coughed lightly, "If that's the case, then I'll accept it reluctantly." She just likes the hero's otherworldly character, which is simply irresistible. ????????????????????? But she didn¡¯t dare to ask for the Magic Yuan Pearl shamelessly. After all, the male protagonist killed the monster in the final analysis. Although she had also mended the sword, she couldn¡¯t be too greedy and just accepted it when she saw it. Thinking of the tracking charm, Su Yang didn't understand why Yu Wu was at the bottom of the lake. Where did the male protagonist come out just now? "Why are you here?" She couldn't help but ask. Lin Chen pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes fluctuated a little, "Passing by." After glancing around, Su Yang finally focused his attention on the small wooden house. He looked at his miserable appearance and immediately went over to change his clothes. Although the process is very dangerous, fortunately the result is good, but this also shows a truth, the treasure is not so easy to get, especially they are a group of supporting characters. After she changed her clothes and came out, Yu Wu's complexion had improved a lot. He was adjusting his breath alone. Su Yang glanced and found the hero standing by the lake talking to the little girl from before. She doesn¡¯t understand why the little girl is so afraid of her. Isn¡¯t it because the male protagonist is more violent? Or is it that even little girls can¡¯t escape the male protagonist¡¯s aura? ! The young man's figure is tall and straight, like a sharp sword, with a faint edge. The corners of his robe are blown by the breeze, and he looks lonely from a distance, making it difficult to get close. Walking over step by step while biting the spirit fruit, the little girl didn¡¯t seem so afraid when she saw her, and timidly called out ¡°Sister¡±. Smiling, he took out a few spiritual fruits and handed them over. The latter was stunned, quickly took them and held them in his arms, then glanced at Lin Chen next to him. A dazzling red dress suddenly appeared in the young man's bottomless black eyes. The woman's willowy eyebrows were curved, and her bright eyes were as bright as stars, like the light on the lake, clean and clear. He immediately looked away, but his peripheral vision inadvertently glanced towards that girl. side. "Why are you here?" Su Yang knelt down and spoke softly. The little girl took a bite of the spirit fruit, blinked her big eyes and replied inarticulately: "I don't know, I have been in that bamboo forest since I became conscious. As long as I don't get close to the lake, the monsters below can't catch me. ." After thinking for a while, Su Yang smiled and took out some candies and pastries and handed them over. The secret realm has existed for too long, and there are too many things in it that are difficult to explain. In fact, today is also her opportunity to see her inner demons clearly. "Thank you, sister." The little girl's eyes lit up and she immediately took what she handed her. Speaking of this, the little girl said seriously: "I know there is a spring in the east. The water in it is delicious. Every time I drink it, I feel like sleeping. My sister can go and have a look later." Hearing this, Su Yang's eyes widened immediately, and he suddenly felt a little anxious in his heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface. After the little girl left, she glanced at the male protagonist next to her, and immediately turned her head behind her hands, "Although I can destroy that monster myself, after all, you also contributed. I am not the kind of ungrateful person. If you need me in the future, just let me know and I won¡¯t forget it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Peers [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although the male protagonist does not need her help, she will still remember the favor. After all, it is a fact that the other party saved her. "Junior brother Lin." Yu Wu suddenly came over at this time, his expression was much better than before, he glanced around, and suddenly cupped his hands and said: "Today's favor is written down by a certain person. If it is useful in the future, I will put it in the place below. I will definitely honor it to Yu Wu." .¡± Although the fifth junior sister had a dispute with Lingzong, he could feel that the two of them were not vicious people. Su Yang even risked his own life to save himself before, completely breaking his previous view of this eldest lady. She was indeed forthright. People who act for sex have a truer temperament. "Senior Brother Yu is serious. It would be the same for others." Su Yang smiled politely and suddenly said: "By the way, your injury is probably not healed yet, so why not come with us so that we can take care of each other. " Hearing this, Yu Wu glanced at Lin Chen and was silent for a moment, "This okay." If it were someone else, Su Yang wouldn't be so kind, just because she admires Yu Wu's style, which is frank and open-minded, and is many times better than some white-eyed wolves. While driving the sword to the east, Su Yang still couldn't figure out the tracking talisman. It seemed that the male protagonist came from behind, so why was the tracking talisman displayed at the bottom of the lake. After thinking for a while, she suddenly threw a tracking talisman on a certain big tree. As the sword got farther and farther away, her face became more and more ugly. The tree was clearly at the back, but the talisman was in the front. No wonder she couldn't find the male protagonist. The secret realm had a restraining effect on the tracking talisman. She didn't know whether she was lucky or unlucky. Fortunately, the male protagonist was passing by, otherwise she would have been caught by the talisman. Damn it. Glancing at the person next to her, she always felt that the other person was not just passing by. The secret realm was so big, so why did the other person just pass by here? It was obvious that the male protagonist was following the map, and there happened to be a treasure in this area of ??the map. Thinking of the baby, she became energetic. "Junior brother Lin is so young, but with a body with five spiritual roots, he can reach such a state, which makes Yu Mou feel ashamed." Yu Wu glanced at the young man over there with admiration. He thought that Mu Xun was his real opponent, but he didn't want to think that there was someone outside the world. After all, his vision was narrow. "Everyone's path is different, why should Senior Brother Yu belittle himself?" Su Yang laughed. Seeing that she was such an open-minded woman, Yu Wu felt even more ashamed. After walking east for half an hour, they finally arrived at the spring the girl was talking about. It was the first time Su Yang saw such a beautiful place with clear mountains and clear water. Small spiritual beasts lowered their heads to eat spiritual grass, white mist appeared on the trickling spring water, and the surrounding trees Lush and lush, it feels like a paradise. She immediately released Xun Lu, who rubbed her waist stickyly and made a "chirp" sound. "Remember not to wander around." She touched the antlers and immediately came to the spring. She seemed to be able to see the bottom of the spring at a glance. It was so clear without any impurities. "What a sweet spring water." Even Yu Wu couldn't help but admire it. Seeing that he had drunk it, Su Yang immediately took it up with both hands and took a sip. The entrance was a bit like a clear spring in the mountains, but it was a little sweeter, and he felt warm all over his body. Turning his head, Su Yang didn't find the male protagonist, so he couldn't help but look around, but found a figure next to Xun Lu. Xunlu lowered his head to eat the spiritual grass and rubbed the boy's legs with his antlers. The latter actually raised his hand and touched the deer's head. Su Yang thought that he might be hallucinating, so he couldn't help but recite the Heart-Cleaning Mantra several times, but he saw that one person and one deer were living in harmony, like a landscape painting, which people couldn't bear to destroy. ¡°I never thought that the male protagonist actually had a hobby of liking small animals. Su Yang felt as if he had discovered some unknown attributes. Filling some water with a bottle, she walked straight over there, and Xunlu saw her coming. He immediately "chirped" and ran over. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. Su Yang poured the water into the palm of his hand and let the deer's tongue lick it. He looked at the boy and said, "I can agree to your other requests, but he can't." Although there is no way to repay the kindness of saving her life, Xunlu has been with her for so many years, and she is absolutely reluctant to give it to anyone else. Perhaps he understood what she said, Xunlu chirped twice and suddenly ran to the boy's side, rubbing his antlers affectionately against him. Lin Chen paused for a moment, the corners of his mouth seemed to have a slight arc, and he raised his hand to gently stroke the antlers. Seeing this scene, Su Yang's face became darker and darker, and he immediately grabbed the antlers and pulled it to the side, "You are a piece of shit, I've raised you for nothing for so many years. How can I treat you badly? Just see a random person. Just talk to people??Some people seemed to be fighting in the valley, the surrounding spiritual energy was fluctuating, and there were roars of monsters. Although she didn't want to meddle in other people's business, it would be bad if it was Liu Huaiyi and the others. Suyang immediately moved towards the valley with her sword, but before she could get close, a fireball suddenly flew from the valley. She rarely wielded a sword. The man suddenly became unsteady and hurriedly took out his magic weapon to defend himself. But when the fireball was still one foot away, it was suddenly struck by a sword light and fell into pieces. Su Yang was so frightened that he quickly started to steady the sword while looking at the male protagonist who had appeared beside him at some time. The words of thank you were still there. Couldn't say it. As we approached the valley, everything inside gradually began to become clearer. We saw that most of the mountain forest was destroyed by fireballs and was in devastation. A monster with a three-headed snake body was spraying fireballs. At the same time, two figures were cooperating with the tacit attack. Holding two snake heads. "Brother Mu and Junior Sister Qiao!" Yu Wu was the first to recognize them. If he had known it was these two people, Su Yang would not have come. He subconsciously glanced at the young man next to him. The latter had been staring at the people in the valley. It was obvious that he was afraid that he would lose his patience and take action. Maybe these were the men and women. Lord's attraction. "There is something." Lin Chen's eyes were burning. Hearing that there was a treasure, Su Yang immediately cheered up and subconsciously pulled out his whip to get a piece of the pie. "I go." Before he finished speaking, Su Yang saw an afterimage flashing in front of his eyes. When he turned his head, there was no one else next to him. Instead, a figure with strange speed appeared in the valley, and the pressure on the other two people suddenly decreased. It was the first time that Suyang saw the male protagonist rescuing people so actively. Even if he had a baby, he would still feel calm. It was obvious that the other person was doing it for the female protagonist. Since she didn¡¯t have to take action herself, she simply found a hillside, biting the spiritual fruit while staring at what was going on in the valley, while Yu Wu always wanted to go over and help. Originally focusing on alchemy cultivation, it was not easy for Qiao Su to be able to hold on until now. Without noticing, a fireball passed by his ear. Before he could react, another fireball flew towards him. At this time, a green sword light seemed to fall from the sky, and the fireball suddenly split into pieces. She stared blankly at the man who appeared out of thin air, but before she could recover, with the roar of the monster, she suddenly fell to the bottom of the cliff. "Junior sister!" Mu Xun's expression changed, but he was also unable to do anything at all. But at this moment, a dark blue sword suddenly fell below the woman, dragging her down steadily. Qiao Su instantly turned her head to look at the sharp-edged young man in the valley, her eyes filled with that dark gray figure. Suyang threw the core aside casually. She didn't expect that she would be able to witness the famous scene where the hero saves the beauty. The plot did not lie to her. Although it was their first time to join forces, the two of them cooperated very well. As one snake head fell, Mu Xunlin Chen attacked the other two snake heads respectively. The roar of the monster became louder and louder, and finally a red light erupted from his body. ¡õ¡õ came out, and a fiery red demon pill slowly rose. Glancing at the young man who appeared in time, Mu Xun's eyes flashed slightly, and he flew to take the demon pill, slowly falling to the ground, only to find that there were two other people there. Looking at the young man over there, Qiao Su pursed her lips slightly, suddenly walked over and cupped her hands and said, "Thank you, Brother Lin, for saving me just now." "Sure." Without looking at her, Lin Chen walked straight towards the woman who was eating the spirit fruit over there. The woman was slightly stunned, as if it was the first time she met a man who was so indifferent to her. She couldn't help but follow her line of sight and saw two figures standing on the hillside. The woman was wearing a red skirt and had a slender figure, as if she was slightly slim. Yang, dazzling. Mu Xun also walked over at this time. Although he looked a little embarrassed after the fight, it did not hinder his iconic smile, "What a coincidence, I didn't expect to meet Junior Sister Su and Junior Brother Lin here." Seeing that the male protagonist didn¡¯t come back after saying a few words to the female protagonist, Su Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was only the male protagonist who had the halo, otherwise he would definitely be a bachelor for the rest of his life. "It's a coincidence that I am kind-hearted, otherwise no one else would help me, but there is no way, our Lingzong's purpose has always been to be kind to others." Su Yang smiled slightly. Mu Xun¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll write this down below.¡± As he spoke, a fiery red demon pill suddenly appeared in his hand, and his eyes immediately fell on Lin Chen, "Thanks to Brother Lin for helping me just now, this demon pill should have been given to you, and the Micao in the valley is also willing to share it with you all." Evenly divided.¡± Mi Cao is an important medicinal material for elixir training. It is as expensive as a thousand gold in the market. Suyang was immediately ready to make a move. She winked at the male protagonist and asked him to quickly take the demon elixir. For people from other sects, you can¡¯t be too otherworldly. "I'm not the Fire Spirit Root, give it to Senior Brother Fang." He said calmly. Suyang almost cried for Fang Jie. She didn¡¯t expect the male protagonist to be so selfless and care about Fang Jie. Sure enough, they were true love. "Okay, I'll give it to him for you." Su Yang sighed, taking the demon pill and putting it into his storage bag. At this time, Qiao Su also walked over slowly. Even though he looked a little embarrassed, he looked messy and beautiful. He still had a generous smile on his face, "I can't repay Brother Lin for saving his life. That part of the grass is just Give it to Brother Lin." Lin Chen¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°No need.¡± Of course, you have to be generous when facing the heroine. Su Yang didn't want to be a light bulb. He was about to go over to pick things up, but he didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly he took a few steps back with a weird expression. Looking at the boy next to her with erratic eyes, she coughed lightly and said, "Go, II'm afraid of snakes." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Being so selfless and still caring about Fang Jie, it turns out that they are true love. "Okay, I'll give it to him for you." Su Yang sighed, taking the demon pill and putting it into his storage bag. At this time, Qiao Su also walked over slowly. Even though he looked a little embarrassed, he looked messy and beautiful. He still had a generous smile on his face, "I can't repay Brother Lin for saving his life. That part of the grass is just Give it to Brother Lin." Lin Chen¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°No need.¡± Of course, you have to be generous when facing the heroine. Su Yang didn't want to be a light bulb. He was about to go over to pick things up, but he didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly he took a few steps back with a weird expression. Looking at the boy next to her with erratic eyes, she coughed lightly and said, "Go, II'm afraid of snakes." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Strength resists¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Facing animals like snakes, Su Yang was instinctively afraid from the bottom of his heart. Who knew if there were any small snakes in the messy valley? It would be better to leave this kind of work to the male protagonist. It seemed that he did not expect that the eldest lady who was not afraid of anything would be afraid of snakes. Mu Xun couldn't help but chuckle, feeling strange. Seeing that he actually "laughed" at her, Su Yang felt a little embarrassed. She couldn't help but folded her hands and glared at him fiercely, "Why are you laughing? It's so strange that a weak woman like me is afraid of snakes. It's not like some people who claim to be geniuses. But I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t even defeat a monster. It¡¯s really ridiculous to deceive the world and steal your reputation.¡± It was the first time that he saw his senior brother being ridiculed like this. Qiao Su subconsciously defended himself, "Just now" "It's useless for me. I will practice harder in the future and live up to Junior Sister Su's high expectations." Mu Xun was not angry, his face was full of humility. Yu Wu couldn't help but lower his head to hide his smile. Now he understood the temperament of Junior Sister Su. Even though she had a sharp mouth and a soft heart, she was also extremely frank. "Who has high hopes for you? Shameless!" She turned her head and leaned against the tree lazily biting the spiritual fruit. Qiao Su glanced at the woman with a smile, then turned his eyes in vain and landed on the young man, "I know where Micao is. Brother Lin, just come with me." Lin Chen pursed his lips slightly, and said without any ups and downs in his tone, "No need." In an instant, it seemed as if there was only an afterimage flashing by. Su Yang was used to the hard-working nature of the male protagonist. He didn't say much, but he was also diligent and didn't require any reward. Such an indifferent and refined male protagonist was hard to find in the world. . However, this kind of character is not good. It is too emotional. In the original work, the three female protagonists have been silently giving to him, and he has the kind of temperament that must repay kindness. That's why there are so many harems, and the male protagonists are all He doesn't take the initiative or refuse, but he is very responsible. mu The premise is to beat the opponent's speed, but I'm afraid no one under Jin Dan can have this strength. "Junior sister Su, my injury has healed by 60 to 70%. I want to go find the other junior brothers, so I'm afraid I have to say goodbye." Yu Wu suddenly said seriously. Hearing this, Su Yang was not surprised. He raised his hands and said, "I'll see you later." "See you later." He nodded slightly and gestured to Mu Xun and others. Qiao Su returned the favor, and then watched the other party go away with his sword. Looking at the back of the heroine's hand that was accidentally burned by the fire, Su Yang pursed her lips and suddenly took out a small bottle and threw it over, "Hey, it doesn't look good on a girl with scars." The latter was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Mu Xun next to her. She didn't feel it before, but now she discovered that she had an injury on her hand. For a moment, she just felt the burning pain coming over her. She opened the bottle and smelled it. When she fell on the back of her hand, the bloody injury began to heal gradually. Mu Xunye¡¯s eyes changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After all, this was her chance. When her fair and jade-like skin became smooth, Qiao Su immediately looked gratefully at the woman opposite, with a smile on her face, "Thank you, Junior Sister Su." Su Yang curled his lips and said calmly: "Five thousand high-grade spiritual stones in one bottle." Glancing over the reluctant face, Mu Xun couldn't stop laughing, and handed over a bag of spiritual stones. After taking it and putting it in the storage bag, Su Yang suddenly took out a spiritual fruit and handed it to the woman, "Buy one, get one free." Qiao Su was slightly startled, and then smiled. It was the first time he met such a lovely woman, and he immediately took the spiritual fruit. "I wonder where Junior Sister Su will go next? If we are on the same road, we can also take care of each other." Mu Xun looked at her and said calmly. Suyang didn't answer immediately. She didn't know which direction to go, and the map was not in her hand. "It should be the south." She pondered for a while. Mu Xun raised his lips slightly and said, "Junior sister and I happen to be going south, why don't we go together?" "I didn't expect such a coincidence. Su Yang was still a little hesitant for a while, and there were more guarantees from multiple people, but the treasure would definitely be divided into two parts. "East." As a clear male voice came, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and there was a bag in his hand. When he heard the other party's words, Su Yang instantly became energetic. It turned out that the baby was in the east. "I am a person who likes to take other people's opinions very much. Since you said east, go east. But if you can't find the treasure, then don't talk nonsense anymore." She said seriously. ?The barrier energy in the forest is poisonous, so we dare not go there for the time being. " She glanced at the two of them, as if wondering why they were together. "If we don't go in now, more people will come later, which will inevitably cause unnecessary disputes. Moreover, people from Liu Sheng Sect have already entered just now. I'm afraid it will be bad if we delay any longer." Yuan Jin seemed to have a disagreement with her. . Knowing that this white-eyed wolf was only interested in profit, he must be afraid that the treasure would be snatched away. Su Yang turned his eyes and suddenly looked at Wen Yi over there, wanting to ask him why he hadn't succeeded yet. The latter wiped the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief and said delicately: "I think Brother Yuan's words are reasonable. If I delay it, nothing will happen." Mu Yan frowned, as if she didn't want to talk to her. Perhaps seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Liu Huaiyi immediately introduced him, "This is Junior Sister Wen from the Hehuan Sect. We rescued her on the road earlier, so we went together." Winning her slender waist, she walked towards Su Yang step by step. Wen Yi covered her mouth and smiled, "This must be Junior Sister Su. I have admired her name for a long time. When I saw her today, I was so embarrassed that I couldn't help but feel ashamed." In order to cover up that they didn't know each other, Su Yang sneered, folded his hands and turned his head away, his face full of disdain, as if he didn't even bother to say a word. Seeing this, Yuan Jin immediately showed displeasure, "Junior sister, please don't be rude." "No problem." Wen Yi's eyes flashed, and her eyes suddenly fell on the clear and handsome young man. She had noticed him during the sect's grand examination. She had not tasted this kind of genius with five spiritual roots. Now it seems that Yuanyang must still be able to do it. exist. With a faint smile on her lips, she walked toward the young man with charming eyes, and put her slender hands on his thick shoulders. Her red lips had not yet opened, but she suddenly met a pair of slightly cold eyes. The next moment, there was a sudden chill on her neck, and she felt the black hair slowly falling from her ears. She retracted her hand as if she was electrocuted, stiffly pulled down the corners of her mouth, and then immediately walked away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Cooperate with [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°I didn¡¯t think so before, but now Su Yang suddenly found that the male protagonist was getting more and more aggressive, and would attack whenever he disagreed with her, even though she had no reaction when Tang Yun was ridiculed like that before. "Brother Yuan, it seems that the people in your Ling Sect don't welcome me very much. Otherwise I'd better leave." Wen Yi took the man's arm and lowered his head without hesitating to speak. Looking at the woman who was very close to her, she seemed to be carrying a gust of fragrance, Yuan Jin's eyes were dazed for a moment, but when he saw Mu Yan over there, he immediately broke away from her hand and took a few steps back. "You, a woman, are afraid of being inconvenienced in the secret realm. Junior Brother Lin and the others are just out of character and have no other intentions. It is better for you to be safer with us." Yuan Jin coughed lightly, with a serious look on his face. Hearing this, Wen Yi frowned slightly, looked at the others, and finally nodded. Mu Yan didn¡¯t look good, and she didn¡¯t even look at her from the beginning to the end. From the beginning, she felt that the other party had an ulterior motive, but her senior brother and senior brother Liu didn¡¯t believe her. The atmosphere seemed to solidify again at this moment, Liu Huaiyi immediately said: "Then shall we enter or not?" Looking at the dense forest filled with obstructive energy, Su Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "Of course I have to go in." How can you find the treasure if you don¡¯t go in? Seeing that she also agreed with him, Yuan Jin's eyes suddenly softened, "Junior sister is right, opportunities are often fleeting. We have delayed for too long and cannot hesitate any longer." "But" Mu Yan seemed to be a little worried. She glanced at the others and said nothing more. Su Yang didn¡¯t like procrastination the most, so he immediately took the lead into the forest filled with thick fog, followed closely by Yuan Jin. Seeing that the young man also followed in, Mu Yan pursed her lips and followed at the end, but she could not say what she wanted to say. It is almost impossible to see the hand under the barrier qi, and it is very likely that the person will disappear in the blink of an eye, just like in the previous trial, but this is not what Su Yang is most worried about. She has read the book and knows that this barrier qi is actually not poisonous. , but will cause people to hallucinate, and then fall into a knot that is difficult to extricate themselves from. "We must get out within an hour, otherwise the poisonous gas will penetrate our bodies. You should all come closer to prevent us from getting separated." Yuan Jin suddenly became the leader of the group. After finishing her words, a moment later a delicate female voice sounded in the thick fog, "If we all hold hands, we won't get separated." In an instant, there was silence all around. Su Yang felt that this was indeed a solution, and Liu Huaiyi also agreed, "Junior Sister Wen is right." There were so many people around her that she couldn't see her fingers. Su Yang didn't know who was next to her, but according to the voice, Yuan Jin shouldn't be next to her. Thinking of this, she immediately followed the slender arm next to her and pulled a soft, boneless hand, and the latter also responded. After holding her hand, the two of them met the secret code. With such a good opportunity, the right time, right place, right people, and the right people, it would be most appropriate to kill Yuan Jin. Thinking that Liu Huaiyi's voice seemed to be right next to her, Su Yang felt that the other party might be worried that she was a girl, so she didn't move. However, she didn't think so much and quickly grabbed a man's wrist. She wanted to grab the sleeve. It was okay, but not long after, the hand suddenly took the initiative to hold her. Liu Huaiyi was an honest man, and Su Yang didn't think much about it. He just recited the Heart-Cleaning Mantra silently to prevent him from being tricked later. The surroundings seemed to be silent, which was extremely strange. Su Yang kept staring at the ground, but not long after, he heard a rustling sound from around him. ¡°Elder brother, where are you going?!¡± Mu Yan's voice was urgent and abrupt, which also startled Su Yang, because Wen Yi next to her actually broke away from her hand, and everything suddenly became chaotic. "Don't come over, please don't come over" Wen Yi's voice seemed to be crying, and there was a strong sense of fear and helplessness. Su Yang couldn't find her whereabouts, so he could only let go of Liu Huaiyi's hand next to him and use the Purple Yang Whip to temporarily dissipate the barrier energy. Wen Yi vaguely sat on the ground, holding his head and moving back, muttering something. Su Yang immediately walked over and knelt down, raised his hand and touched her coffin. "Don'tdon't" Suyang received a sudden slap on the chest, which made her gasp in pain. Seeing Wen Yi still holding her head and moving back, it was obvious that she was in a hallucination. He was very curious about what the other party had in mind that would make her So fearful. Raising his hand to cover her spiritual platform, Su Yang continued to transfer spiritual power, and the trembling person gradually became quiet. Seeing this, she immediately turned around to disperse the other obstacles around her, but she just happened to see Liu Huaiyi running into a bush. She didn't understand why the other party ran there again.He glanced at Su Yang and suddenly frowned: "There should be no other dangers in the Qi Barrier Forest. I think he will be able to come out when Brother Yuan wakes up. Why don't I wait for him here and you go in first, so that even if Brother Yuan comes out, it will be safe." News." How could the illusion be so easily dispelled? Su Yang winked at the other party, then looked at the dense forest behind with a worried face, as if he was about to rush in to find someone at any time. Hearing this, Liu Huaiyi thought deeply for a moment, and finally could only nod. And Mu Yan didn¡¯t say anything else, after all, this was the only way now. Su Yang gave it a try. There was a barrier on the lake and they couldn't wield swords, so they had no choice but to take that boat across. But why is there a boat here, and who left it? Where are the people from the Liu Sheng Sect who came in earlier? Not long after, after Lin Chen came back from "healing", several people got on the boat one after another, with Liu Huaiyi rowing the boat slowly, leaving a long and narrow ripple on the water. Probably because Yuan Jin was missing, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Only Lin Chen kept staring at the lake with no emotion on his face. Su Yang was biting the spiritual fruit alone, looking at the surrounding scenery in a good mood, and felt that the scenery was particularly beautiful. It¡¯s just that she felt strange why neither she nor the male protagonist fell into the trap. It stands to reason that the male protagonist¡¯s heart is the deepest. For some reason, she suddenly remembered the spring water they drank from before. Could it be because of this? Unexpectedly, nothing unexpected happened after the boat arrived at the shore, but Su Yang deliberately waited until the end before getting off the boat. As soon as Lin Chen got off the boat, he felt his sleeves trembling slightly. As soon as he turned around, he saw a pair of crystal clear eyes. The woman handed over a spiritual fruit and whispered: "I owe you a favor." After saying that, he walked straight to the stairs. He paused and looked down at the fruit in his hand. He suddenly remembered that this was the sweetest turnip she had ever said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Divide the spoils¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The stairs seem to go straight into the sky, with no end visible at a glance, and swords cannot be wielded within the barrier. The few people can only climb up step by step, but after walking for half an hour, they can still only vaguely see the shadow of the palace above. Su Yang was so tired that she simply sat on the ground and looked at the palace in the mist with a confused expression. She felt that her legs were useless when she walked up. No, her legs are broken! "Why don't we take a break first?" Mu Yan's forehead was also covered with sweat at this time. At this time, the advantages of tempering the body were revealed. Liu Huaiyi's steps were steady, but seeing that both of them were a little unable to hold on, he nodded and sat down to rest for a while. Looking at the male protagonist who was not even breathing, Su Yang wished that his soul could penetrate him. If he had known, she would also be tempering her body every day. But when she thought of the pain of tempering her body, she suddenly became energetic. She raised her head and glanced at the palace in the mist, feeling that she could hold on a little longer. There are so many difficulties and obstacles on the road to becoming an immortal. If she can't overcome even this difficulty, she doesn't deserve to have those treasures. Just as she was about to stand up, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The hilt was full of complicated patterns. Su Yang raised her head blankly and looked at the owner of the sword, but the latter's eyes fell into the clouds and mist. Although hard work is important, you still need someone to help you at critical moments. She happily pulled one end of the sword, placing almost all of her gravity on the sword, and was then pulled upward by a pulling force. Mu Yan looked at this scene with a complicated expression, her breathing seemed a little unsteady, she lowered her eyes and followed her again. It was of course much easier to have someone dragging her away. Su Yang felt that the male protagonist must have thought that he was dragging them down because he was walking too slowly. If it were the female protagonist, she would have carried him up long ago. But even if someone pulled her away, after arriving at the palace, Su Yang slumped down tiredly at the door of the hall. Her legs were so sore that it was difficult to even move. Mu Yan over there was also dripping with sweat and holding on to the pillars. Sat down. She wanted to take a sip of spring water, but when she thought that she didn't have much in it, Su Yang could only stuff the bottle back into the storage bag and take out the spiritual fruit to quench her thirst. Until she saw a kettle in her sight, she took a bite of the spirit fruit and turned her head stiffly, only to find that Liu Huaiyi and the heroine also had it, so she immediately took it with peace of mind. The sweet spring water flowed into her throat, and Su Yang felt that her whole body was much more energetic, and the fatigue she felt just now was instantly wiped away. She suddenly regretted why she didn't bring more cans with her when she went out. It was such a pity. Glancing at the half-empty water bottle, she silently stuffed it into the storage bag. After all, why would the male protagonist who drank it want it? "This water is so sweet" Even Mu Yan couldn't help but admire it. "This is spring water we got from a place we passed by before. It has the effect of healing wounds, but we didn't bring many containers, so we didn't pack too much." Su Yang explained subconsciously. After looking at the two of them, Mu Yan twitched her lips, "You guys met early?" Su Yang, who was observing the surrounding environment, immediately blinked. Is the heroine jealous? "No, I just met him by accident. If I didn't need someone to help him, I wouldn't want to go with him!" She frowned and said seriously. Lin Chen stood at the fence, staring at the suspended palace below. He didn't know if he heard her words. Mu Yan smiled and said nothing, and suddenly walked slowly to the man's side. A clear and three-dimensional profile was immediately reflected in her eyes, but there was still no emotion on it, as if she didn't care about anything. Or perhaps, what he cares about is always hidden where no one can spy. "Is your injury feeling better?" There was worry on her beautiful face. The man looked away and put the Xuanqing sword back into his storage bag. He said in a clear voice, "It's okay." Mu Yan opened her lips slightly, as if she was about to say something, but when she saw the approaching woman from the corner of her eye, she slowly closed her mouth. "Let's go, let's go. If you don't go in, all the treasures will be taken away." Su Yang looked at the two slimy people over there with her arms folded. Lin Chen walked straight towards the woman. A slight reflection finally appeared in his bottomless black eyes. Mu Yan behind her lowered her head to cover her austerity, and then quickly followed. There is a large flat area outside the palace, with several majestic dragon pillars. When you get up the steps, the three characters "Shenyun Palace" are standing on a white jade plaque, and not even a single person can be seen around it from beginning to end. It seemed that there was no trace of the people from Liusheng Sect who came in before. When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Suyang immediately scanned the surroundings vigilantly, althoughFifty thousand high-grade spiritual stones, not only her entire property, but also the subsidies from her senior brother, all because of this wild girl! "Junior sister Su, what you said is wrong. Whoever sees it will naturally belong to the same person. But it's all about taking advantage of opportunities. After all, you didn't open this secret realm alone." She crossed her hands and raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway and snatched something from her head. Su Yang felt that after what happened last time, the other party had to restrain himself, but he didn't expect that he was still so arrogant. "Okay, of course you are right, you all get opportunities based on your ability, but it also depends on whether you have this ability." She sneered, and suddenly a long whip with blue flames appeared in her hand, and it struck the woman by the lake with a cold wave of air. The latter's expression became serious, and he immediately dodged, and then the lake suddenly set off a huge wave, and then the whip came around again. She always knew that this wild girl would not be that easy to deal with, but she did not dodge at all, and instead struck out with her long sword. He waved, and a large amount of blood immediately appeared on his arm. Feeling that the other party was cheating, Su Yang immediately rushed to the water surface and pulled up the cattail grass. However, a sword energy suddenly passed by his ear, causing waves on the water surface. Since the other party was so arrogant, Su Yang didn't intend to hold back. He immediately formed seals with both hands. As the spiritual energy gathered, a big green snake suddenly opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the woman. Tang Yun's expression changed, and he immediately raised the barrier to block it. However, the barrier flickered faintly, and suddenly shattered in front of her. Her whole body was also hit by the air wave and hit the ground, and a bright red mouth suddenly came out. He still dared to snatch his own things. Su Yang planned to teach him a lesson, but the whole palace suddenly shook, and a heart-breaking roar seemed to come from deep underground. The pupils shrank. Su Yang, who had read the book, knew better than anyone else what this was. He immediately came to Tang Yun, glared at her and said, "If you want to die, don't drag others with you!" No wonder the other party just wanted to cut off his hand, and the dragon would wake up when he smelled the smell of blood. It was a small fight. She didn't expect the other party to be so crazy. He wanted to keep everyone here! "Do you know, junior sisters, they are all dead!" Tang Yun roared with scarlet eyes, "In that case, let's die together!" In an instant, Tang Yun burst out laughing and scratched her arm regardless, but Su Yang quickly struck her neck with a palm. Looking at the unconscious person, although she wanted to beat him to death, she finally resisted her impulse and hurriedly summoned Mu Yan and others. But before she could leave, she saw roars coming from the direction of the main hall. Her heart tightened, and she quickly flew in that direction. But when she approached the main hall, she found that it had become a flat ground, and all the surrounding buildings were destroyed. A dragon several feet high was flying into the air and sweeping down the surrounding figures. As the two figures were shot down, a fireball suddenly struck. Come. Su Yang flew up and raised his whip to block, then immediately came to Liu Huaiyi's side. The latter's bloodless face and chest were burned blue by the flames. When he saw her coming, he immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood. "Junior sister, hurry up, we can't defeat this dragon." He held the woman's arm tightly with a solemn expression. Su Yang wanted to break away from his hand, but found that Liu Huaiyi's grip was extremely tight, and his eyes were full of solemnity, "Now is not the time to be impulsive. If you have any shortcomings, have you ever thought about how the leader feels?!" Su Yang Ding glanced at him, only to find that the injured Mu Yan continued to fly towards the huge dragon as if she didn't care about her life, without thinking about the disparity in strength. Looking at the person on Jiaolong's body, Mu Yan's eyes flashed with determination. This time she would accompany Junior Brother Lin in life and death no matter what. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Backlash [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The woman was like an ant in front of the giant dragon. She was so small that there was no trace of her. Liu Huaiyi's eyes were scarlet and he almost shouted at the top of his lungs, "Junior Sister Mu!" The dragon hovered nimbly in the air, and soon a sharp claw enveloped the woman's sky. Mu Yan gritted her teeth and pushed the giant claw with the blade of her sword. A bright red color suddenly flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her whole body was shaky, as if she was about to be smashed to pieces in the next moment. Su Yang immediately flew over to support, wrapped the long whip around Jiaolong's front paws, and gathered all his spiritual power to pull it forward. Jiaolong's lantern-sized eyes seemed to notice her, and he immediately put down Mu Yan, and a stream of flames came straight towards her. Using the pulling force of the whip, Su Yang turned over and jumped to avoid the flames. Although she couldn't see the male protagonist, she knew that the other man must be looking for the dragon's weakness, and she immediately shouted loudly: "Its life gate is three inches from the abdomen! " As if he understood what she said, Jiaolong roared angrily. Su Yang and Mu Yan were both knocked to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of bright red. The disparity in strength is too great. Unless someone entangles the dragon here, no one will be able to leave today! Mu Yan covered her heart and looked at Su Yang with a determined look, "You take Senior Brother Liu and leave first. Junior Brother Lin and I will block it here!" Before she finished speaking, she held her sword again and faced him. The dragon seemed to have been attacked by some kind of attack. He swung his body wildly, trying to throw off the ants on his body. Seeing that Mu Yan seemed not afraid of death, Su Yang solemnly took out the last Nascent Soul Talisman and tried to get close to the dragon's eyes. However, a sharp claw suddenly struck with a fishy wind, but when it touched a white light, the dragon suddenly let out a shock. The roar of the human heart. Unexpectedly, the Nascent Soul Talisman was useless. Su Yang suddenly felt a little despair in his heart, and once again hated Tang Yun for his lunacy! As if completely irritated by these ants, the dragon suddenly spurted out a stream of flames. Mu Yan's sword pierced a copper wall and was unable to move forward at all. At this moment, a sharp claw seemed to fall from the sky, and before she could avoid it, it struck out. He was slapped to the ground hard. "Senior Sister Mu!" Su Yang's pupils shrank. The ground was devastated, and the people under the sharp claws seemed to have lost their lives. However, under some unknown attack, the dragon instantly hovered in the air, its tail swinging wildly. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to Mu Yan. He glanced at the woman who was fighting with the dragon, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and finally flew away with the unconscious person on the ground in his arms. "Senior Brother" Liu Huaiyi's eyes lit up. However, as the whole person was sucked into a whirlpool, he suddenly shouted with scarlet eyes, "No! Senior brother, you can't do this! Junior sister and junior brother Lin are still there!" The person in the whirlpool was struck by a white light between his eyebrows and fainted immediately. Yuan Jin had an impatient look on his face. If he wasn't afraid of Junior Sister Mu misunderstanding, he wouldn't have saved this fool. That¡¯s a dragon. If you don¡¯t leave now, why don¡¯t you have to stay here? ! Junior Sister Although it is a pity, the worst he can do is recite the Rebirth Mantra for the other party at this time every year. As for that brat, it would be easier for him to die here. For a leper to dare to covet Junior Sister Mu, he is really overestimating his abilities. Su Yang naturally also discovered the white-eyed wolf, but he didn't expect that the other party was not dead yet. He was really a scourge for thousands of years! But she also found that the dragon's scales were indestructible and couldn't penetrate at all. No wonder the male protagonist hadn't succeeded yet, but they couldn't get away if this continued. Until the lantern-sized eyes pierced a long sword, the dragon roared angrily, as if the surrounding air was trembling. Suyang was immediately knocked back to the ground, and his internal organs were thrown into a mess. However, at this moment, a sharp claw suddenly struck down. Su Yang had no time to dodge, so he could only raise his hand to raise a barrier. However, the barrier was vulnerable to the sharp claws, and his whole body was knocked flying onto the dragon pillar, even with the pillar body. Two sections were broken, and the stone suddenly fell down. A cyan barrier suddenly rose above the woman, and stones fell all around. At this time, a flame also sprayed fiercely on the barrier, and the cyan light trembled but did not disappear. Looking at the boy next to him, Su Yang covered his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood, with no color on his face. "Let's go." His eyes were bright. As the person disappeared in an instant, a huge square formation suddenly appeared in mid-air. Su Yang's gaze suddenly changed, and his face suddenly changed, "You will be backlashed!" Seemingly recognizing the ant that hurt his eyes, the dragon roared angrily and spurted out another stream of flames. The young man dodged and suddenly landed under the claws. The dragon immediately realized the ant's intention and swatted at the ant with its claws frantically. silhouette. Su Yang didn¡¯t expect that the male protagonist would use the forbidden technique in the secret book.Likewise, she hurriedly checked the male protagonist's breath. She couldn't feel the slightest breath if she wasn't careful, and Su Yang suddenly became anxious. But the hands on her arms couldn't be pried open, and her clothes were also stained with blood. She didn't understand how a dying person could get such strength. Suyang was so angry that she almost struck him with a palm, but looking at that With a bloodless face, Zhang finally turned around helplessly and continued to walk down the steps step by step. I feel that this may be a cycle of cause and effect. She was dragged up by the male protagonist before, and now it is her turn to drag him down. Let¡¯s see who will be spared. "You should be left alone here. I must have water in my head to stay!" "You don't need to hold on so tightly, I didn't say I wouldn't save you, you almost crushed my bones, you know!" "If you don't have ten treasures when you go out, it won't be over today. Otherwise, you will have to work for me to pay off the debt. Do you know that the grace of saving your life is like having a new parent?" "Why are you holding on so tightly? Why don't you stand up and walk on your own if you have the strength!" Suyang was complaining, and from time to time she would go back to check the other person's breath, but it was obviously unnecessary. The male protagonist was possessed by the halo, and even if he died, he would definitely come back to life. "I am really unlucky for eight lifetimes. This kind of thing should be left to Senior Sister Mu. She will definitely be happy to do it, alas!" He kept talking about it for an unknown amount of time until the last bit of the hourglass was left. Looking at the bottomless steps below, Su Yang gritted his teeth and suddenly lay on the ground, holding his head with one hand and pulling the rope with the other, and rolled like this. Go down. She hit her head so many times during this period that she felt like her internal organs were all shattered. When she rolled to the ground, her whole head was spinning. When she came to her senses, she realized that her head had actually hit the hero's chest. No wonder she said it didn¡¯t hurt. Finding that the other party seemed to have no breath, Suyang immediately panicked. Could she have tortured the male protagonist to death? Even though the world was spinning in front of her, she still gritted her teeth and struggled to drag the person onto the boat, rowing the boat hard, but she saw that the face of the person behind her was as white as paper, but the hand that grabbed her arm still did not let go. After struggling to drag the person out of the boat, Su Yang struggled to drag the person into the barrier forest. During this period, she fell down many times and didn't know what the people behind hit her. She just kept walking forward. She didn't want to stay there all the time. In the secret realm. I don¡¯t know how long I stumbled away, but I felt that my whole legs were numb, and finally there was a glimmer of light outside. After leaving the Qi Forest, Su Yang immediately found the animal storage bag from the male protagonist's waist. In an instant, Xunlu suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She twitched the corner of her lips and then lifted him onto Xunlu's back. . "Chirp, chirp", Xunlu kept calling, and Su Yang had no time to guess what it meant. He sat in the back exhausted, his voice weak, "Quick to the west" In an instant, Xun Lu quickly flew into the air, obviously much faster than usual. Su Yang opened his eyes drowsily and pinched his arm hard, fearing that he would just fall asleep. Until her arm was pinched to the point of being unconscious, a light door seemed to appear in the sky not far away. She even thought it was her imagination, but as Xun Lu jumped out of the light door, everything outside suddenly became familiar. "Little junior sister!" "Yang'er!" It hit the ground hard, and she used her last bit of strength to point to the person next to her, "Savesave him." The tense nerves completely relaxed at this moment, and the eyes suddenly fell into darkness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Wake up¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There were many stars in the darkness, like the purest spiritual energy. Suyang seemed to be swimming proudly in it, so comfortable that she almost forgot to breathe. I don't know how long it took, until all the light spots gradually gathered into a light group, getting bigger and bigger. It became more and more dazzling, as if it wanted to swallow her up together. When the familiar bed curtain came into view, the person on the bed seemed to be still at this moment. It was not until a jade hand covered the top of her hair that the woman suddenly sat up. "Your father said you would wake up today, and it was true." Looking at the familiar beautiful woman next to him, Su Yang's eyes turned red, and he immediately stretched out his hand to rush towards her, and rubbed her arms again and again with her eyes closed, "Mom, I don't think I'm missing any arms or legs, right?" Suyang understood clearly what it meant to escape from death. If something like this happened again, it would be better to run away first. It was obvious that a superhero was not suitable for her to be a cannon fodder. After touching the child's head, Master Minyu scraped her nose helplessly, "With me and your father here, how can you be missing arms and legs?" Thinking so, Su Yang immediately sat up straight and looked down at his whole body. He found that everything was still original and gradually relaxed. Then he meditated again and felt the meridians in his vagina. He found that everything was normal and even his spiritual energy was full. Quite a few. But she didn¡¯t know what she found. She immediately scanned her surroundings. The familiar furnishings fully showed that this was not Tianyang Town, but Lingzong. "You have been in coma for half a year, half of the muscles and veins in your body have been lost, and you almost damaged your foundation. Fortunately, your third uncle protected your Dantian in time, otherwise you would have become a useless person at this moment." Speaking of this, a hint of anger appeared on Min Yu's face, "How can the Yu Staff be used by your level of cultivation? You are still so brave. You know how worried your father and I are, so I said I won't let you go. In the Huangtian Secret Realm, your father insisted on having his own way, and now he has almost lost half his life. Sooner or later, you and your daughter will have to piss me off to death before you can feel at ease." Although she has never lost her temper with her daughter, Min Yu is really angry. The father and daughter are more stubborn than the other. She has only had such a daughter for three hundred years. She would rather she do nothing than bear any heavy responsibilities. Half a year? ! There was a trace of astonishment on Su Yang's face, but looking at her mother's solemn face, she suddenly stretched out her hand and tugged on her sleeve, her face full of seriousness, "Mother" "I really know that I was wrong. This time it was an accident. I will never dare to do it again. If there is danger again, I promise to turn around and run away so that you and dad will never worry again." Feeling the hem of his sleeves shaking slightly, Master Min Yu looked up and saw a flattering little face. He felt angry and wanted to laugh at the same time. He couldn't help but raise his hand and nodded her forehead. The father and daughter looked exactly the same outside. To be honest, every time you do something wrong, just pretend to be nice. "What happened in the secret realm this time? Why were you and Lin Chen the only ones left in the end? How did you escape from the dragon?" Although there were many opinions about this matter, she still wanted to hear what her daughter had to say. None of the five of them could defeat the dragon, but one of them had his veins severed and the other almost died. How could they escape from that ferocious beast? His subordinates escaped from the secret place? When she mentioned this, Su Yang suddenly thought of the white-eyed wolf and became furious instantly, "That's because the senior brother ran away with her sweetheart and asked me and that one to stay and work for them. If there was nothing else I could do, I would How could you use Yu's staff regardless of the backlash? All of this is thanks to him!" Feeling that it was time for her to turn dark, Su Yang immediately lowered her head and hugged her head, her voice choked with sobs, "I knew he liked Senior Sister Mu, but I didn't expect that he would treat me like this and not care about my life or death at all. In this case, why? You treat me so well on weekdays, is it all hypocrisy?!" The woman's shoulders shrugged slightly, and Master Minyu sighed, and took her daughter into her arms with great distress. Over the years, she had not been able to learn about her daughter's concerns in time in seclusion, but Yuan Jin was not suitable for Yang'er, and now she can see It¡¯s also a good thing to open. "On the road of spiritual practice, you will always experience the seven emotions and six desires. Only by experiencing them can you understand everything in the world. Now that she is still young, she will always understand in the future that some things cannot be forced. "Although what he did was harmful, your senior sister Mu's life was on the verge of death at that time, so this move was helpless. However, he felt guilty and had already asked himself to think about the cliff for ten years. Don't be angry anymore, Hua Flowers bloom and fall, everything in the world can only be gained by giving up. In the future, you will definitely meet a man who regards you as his life." Master Min Yu smiled lightly and touched her head, with a glint in his eyes. No matter what Yuan Jin is thinking, she will not let him get close to her daughter in the future. Hearing this, Su Yang's expression changed. She didn't expect that the white-eyed wolf knew to strike first. In this case, she couldn't worry about it anymore. She was really scheming, and took advantage of her unconsciousness.He opened his mouth to say anything. But the other party is really cruel and has been facing the wall for ten years? "Who is dead?" she said nonchalantly. Master Min Yu immediately glanced at her, "If you want him to die so much, why do you want to save him again?" Although she knew that her daughter was a sharp-tongued person, she still didn't give up on her in that situation, which really surprised her. Blinking, Su Yang continued to lie on the bed, putting his hands behind his head and looking at the top of the bed casually, "I'm not a senior brother. I only have eyes for myself. I don't even care about my master's daughter. Who saved me before?" , I am certainly not that kind of ungrateful person.¡± The male protagonist also used the forbidden technique to let her leave first. If she really ran away, how would she be different from a white-eyed wolf like Yuan Jin. ???????????????????????????????????????????? But the male protagonist has already vented more air than inhaled at that time, so he won¡¯t really become a useless person, right? "But it doesn't matter. He is the son of destiny. The worst he can do is to cut his number and start over. He will definitely be able to repair faster than cannon fodder like them. "You!" Master Min Yu shook his head helplessly, "Although his muscles and veins were severed and his soul was unstable, it may be due to his physical condition. Your third uncle only protected his heart veins, and he slowly woke up. , but it almost hurt my soul, so I have been in seclusion for the past six months." "" Although it was expected, Su Yang still almost couldn't control his crazy and jealous heart. At that time, anyone who changed him would definitely be dead, but the other party would automatically recover blood. Sure enough, the protagonist's law is king. "Senior Brother Liu and Senior Sister Mu have come to see you every day these days. They must both feel guilty. Although your Senior Brother is acting biasedly, Senior Sister Mu is still very worried about you. Please don't act like a child later." Min Master Yu couldn't help but asked. Su Yang couldn't help but snorted, "I know, I know, I am the kind of person who cares about everything, but why didn't daddy come see me? Didn't he predict that I would wake up today?" After finishing speaking, Min Yu's real face showed a trace of seriousness. He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly frowned: "During this period, traces of demon cultivators have appeared in many towns. Many missing women have been stripped and their bodies exposed in the wilderness. Some city lords have already Please ask our Ling Sect for help, your second senior brother has been looking for the whereabouts of the demon cultivator outside, and your father and other sects are also having a headache." Is it a demon cultivator again? ! I didn¡¯t expect that the other party hasn¡¯t stopped yet, but what do they want with so many human skins? Thinking of the dark shadow that sneaked up on him before, Su Yang wished he could expose his body to the wilderness. The demon cultivator came out so blatantly, and it was obvious that he was confident, which meant that they had reached a consensus with the demon sect. Perhaps she still had something to do. Master Min Yu asked her to rest more and then left. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Su Yang could fully understand the feelings of her parents. After all, as a righteous leader, she naturally has to care about her parents. The world. Unexpectedly, she actually fell asleep for half a year. When she opened the door, there was a cloud of mist and a gentle breeze outside. The familiar scene made people feel relaxed and happy. "Tweet" Feeling something rubbing against her waist, Su Yang's eyes lit up as soon as he lowered his head. He lowered his head movedly and reached out to touch Xun Lu's head, "Even if you have a conscience, I have raised this white-eyed guy in vain. Wolf for so many years.¡± He rubbed her twice with his antlers. The deer chirped twice and suddenly flew away without looking back. The smile on Su Yang's face gradually solidified. "White-eyed wolf, just go and climb a high branch. I will find another one tomorrow and see how good your new master is to you!" Suyang put her hands on her hips and watched the Xunlu disappear into the sky. Her chest ached in anger. She didn¡¯t understand why it would abandon her if she was so good to it. Could it be that it also traveled through time and knew that it would have meat to eat by following the male protagonist? ! "Little junior sister!" As a surprised male voice came from not far away, Liu Huaiyi and Mu Yan suddenly flew over. Perhaps seeing that she finally woke up, Liu Huaiyi was so excited that he could express his excitement. Sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, Su Yang took out a tea set and poured a cup of spiritual tea for the two of them. There was no emotion or anger on his face. Behind her were the mountains shrouded in clouds and mist. The woman's expression was calm, her black hair was fluttering slightly, and it was unreal. Mu Yan paused while looking at this scene, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. She knew that she was not qualified to say sorry, but that At this time, she didn't know that her senior brother would act like this. If she could, she would rather live and die with junior brother Lin. "Little junior sister, you finally woke up. If you have any shortcomings, I will definitely die and apologize to the master!" Liu Huaiyi seems to have thought of the scene at that time, and still has lingering fears. Su Yang raised his eyes and took a sip of spiritual tea nonchalantly, "What is immortal? It's just a dragon. I just didn't use my true skills at first. In the end, you see, it died at the hands of this lady." As if he was amused by her, Liu Huaiyi sat down at the stone table, but he still hesitated to speak, as if he had something on his mind. Taking a few steps forward, Mu Yan looked at the woman apologetically and said in a calm voice, "I'm sorry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's just a dragon. I just didn't use my true skills at first. In the end, you see, it died at the hands of this lady. " As if he was amused by her, Liu Huaiyi sat down at the stone table, but he still hesitated to speak, as if he had something on his mind. Taking a few steps forward, Mu Yan looked at the woman with an apologetic face and said in a calm voice, "I'm sorry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Repay¡¾First update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Pushing a cup of spiritual tea with two fingers, Su Yang held her chin and said seriously: "I didn't even bring you a gift when you came to see me. I seriously doubt your sincerity." When their eyes met, Liu Huaiyi held back his laughter and immediately produced a red box in his hand. The junior sister had wood spirit roots, and the demon elixir from this demon tree must be the most suitable for her to practice. Mu Yan also took advantage of the situation and sat at the stone table. When she raised her hand, a long box suddenly appeared on the table. As long as there is a treasure, it's okay. Su Yang immediately put it into the storage bag, his expression unchanged, "You haven't sorry for me. If you don't leave, I will drag two more people out, and they will all be locked in the secret realm by then. I have to be flexible in dealing with everything and not be so stubborn, or am I just the kind of person who cares about everything in your eyes?" "Of course not!" Liu Huaiyi immediately said seriously: "It just caused you and Junior Brother Lin to almost die. Junior Sister Mu and I have been feeling guilty." In the past six months, he has been silently blaming himself. Every time he thinks of his little junior sister who almost died trying to save him, he can't even face the leader. Seeing that the two of them still looked guilty, Su Yang wanted to laugh a little. What a big deal, it seemed like they were running away from the battle. Mu Yan frowned slightly, her expression solemn, "Senior Brother had no choice but to do it at the time. He didn't abandon you and Junior Brother Lin on purpose. If you want to blame, blame me." At this point, the atmosphere seemed to condense. Liu Huaiyi hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to say this. Su Yang chuckled lightly, put her hands behind her hands and came to the edge of the cliff. Her eyes fell into the layers of clouds and mist, and her voice was calm, "I didn't understand it before, but only after listening to my mother's words did I understand that some things cannot be forced. Now, I have completely let go of my obsession." Looking at the woman's slender back, Mu Yan looked apathetic, yes, there are some things that cannot be forced. "But that doesn't mean I will forgive him!" Su Yang suddenly turned around and looked at the two of them with burning eyes, "He could have sent you down the mountain and come back to save us, but he didn't. Maybe in his eyes, that person and I are already dead people. I didn't know what I was doing for so many years. He is so insignificant in his heart, and besides, this is not the first time this kind of thing has happened. Wasn¡¯t that how he left those dozens of brothers behind during the trial in Tianji Forest!?¡± "Senior Brother, he" Mu Yan seemed to want to say something, but she didn't know what to say. As if remembering the senior brother who died tragically, her eyes suddenly became hot and her whole body trembled slightly. "Okay, let's not talk about this matter from now on. If a cultivator only cares about escaping for his own life and regards the lives of others as nothing, how is that any different from those evil heretics?!" Su Yang lowered his face, helpless. Looking at these two brainwashed people. Liu Huaiyi didn¡¯t speak anymore, lowering his head and seemed to be thinking deeply about what she just said. Mu Yan closed her eyes and did not defend Yuan Jin. The atmosphere seemed to be condensed again at this moment. After a long time, Liu Huaiyi said in a serious voice: "Originally, Junior Sister Mu and I were going to Yuncheng yesterday to investigate the demon cultivator. I just heard that you would wake up today, so we postponed it until now. Since You are already awake, then Junior Sister Mu and I are ready to hit the road." "Yuncheng?" Su Yang frowned slightly. "Recently, traces of demon cultivators have appeared in many places, so the leader sent me and Junior Sister Mu to Yuncheng to investigate. Senior Brother Li took people to Ningcheng to support Junior Brother Fang. I heard that the situation in Ningcheng is very serious. I don't know what Junior Brother Fang is doing now. That's it." Liu Huaiyi looked solemn. Li Hao is the true disciple of Uncle Taishi. He has already entered the golden elixir in his early thirties. He has been living in seclusion and concentrating on cultivation. At this time, even the other party was sent out. The situation outside must have been not optimistic. Before she could say anything, the two of them had already stood up and were about to leave. Su Yang just said "bon voyage." Looking at a certain location on the mountainside, Mu Yan had a complicated look on her face. Why did she not understand the truth that even her junior sister understood. As soon as they left, Su Yang immediately flew to Qiyun Palace. Even though she was not used to the lack of Xunlu, she was even more saddened to raise such a little white-eyed wolf. He actually took one look at her and left. She had fed her all these years. All the spiritual herbs were paid by mistake! Seeing that it was her, the guarding disciple of Qiyun Hall immediately called out "Little Junior Sister". Su Yang also gave the two of them a big smile, and immediately pushed the door open regardless of their hesitation. Apart from Qi Hua, there were two other people in the hall. The man on the left was tall and straight, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. There was no smile on his face. The man on the right was dressed in frost-colored robes and had a long body, a clear and three-dimensional face, and sword-shaped eyebrows. Starry eyes, but no emotion can be seen between the brows, as if they are always rejecting people thousands of miles away, and the figure is lonely and restrained. The two figures look like two evil spirits, letThe group of people seemed to be waiting for him. When Su Yang passed by, he saw Baizhu, who came forward to greet her warmly when he saw her. "I said that my junior sister is extremely talented and will definitely crush all the heroes in the sect's grand examination. Do you think I was right at the beginning?" Bai Shu came forward with a grin on his face. Lin Chen glanced at him almost invisible, and Baizhu instantly felt a chill on his back, but he didn't know where the misunderstanding came from. Glancing at him, Su Yang slowly folded his hands, "Do you even need to tell me?" After saying that, she followed her onto the fairy boat. Several other inner disciples greeted her politely, with admiration in their eyes. Now everyone in the sect knew that the junior sister had killed the dragon in the secret realm and rescued it. Everyone, but looking at the unsmiling Li Hao, no one even dared to breathe seriously. As the fairy boat shuttled through the clouds and mist, Su Yang stood in the room and looked at the scenery outside. She couldn't help but take a deep breath. Fortunately, she was not locked up in the sect by her mother. She didn¡¯t know what she thought of, but she came outside the cabin with a dissatisfied look on her face, only to see Li Hao and the male protagonist talking there. Maybe they noticed her presence, and both of them looked over. Unexpectedly, Su Yang walked over step by step with his hands behind his back, leaning on the railing of the boat to listen to their conversation. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were dim and his expression was serious, ¡°We can discuss this matter later and adjust measures to local conditions.¡± Li Hao nodded slightly and thought so. He glanced at the eldest lady next to him, suddenly frowned and entered the cabin without saying a word. Seeing that he didn¡¯t even give her a good look, Su Yang naturally didn¡¯t give him a good look either. She just looked at the person next to her and suddenly darkened her face angrily, ¡°Do you know what it means to not repay a life-saving favor?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He didn¡¯t even say thank you, that¡¯s too much! Her dark eyes seemed to be filled with her reflection. Lin Chen lowered his eyebrows and said "hmm" in a light or heavy tone. "As long as you remember, do you know how hard it was for me to rescue you? I was in a coma for half a year, and you actually woke up so early" Su Yang accidentally spoke out the complaints in his heart. Su Yang immediately shut his mouth and turned his head to cover up his embarrassment. Jumping to sit on the railing, her skirt twitching slightly, she continued to say seriously: "I am very dissatisfied with your attitude, and you haven't even said thank you until now. It shows that you don't take me as your lifesaver at all. " The woman¡¯s face was full of seriousness. He paused for a moment, his expression as usual, ¡°I just came out of seclusion today, I¡¯m sorry.¡± A nagging voice seemed to appear in his mind, and he lowered his eyes to cover the glimmer of light. With a raised eyebrow, Su Yang suddenly folded his hands and said in a clear voice: "They say saving a life is like having a new parent. How are you going to repay me?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Pay off debts¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Suyang asked herself whether she could not reach the state of doing good deeds without leaving a name, especially since the other party was a male protagonist blessed with good luck. Of course, he would be crazy to take advantage of the opportunity. Lin Chen stared at the woman in front of him, seemingly pondering for a while, his expression remained unchanged, "What do you think?" Blinking, Su Yang coughed and said with a serious face: "Of course I have to give you money, but looking at you like this, you will definitely have no money, but it doesn't matter, just work for me to pay off the debt. When will you earn enough 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones?" If we don¡¯t, we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± She is a chosen one blessed with good fortune. One hundred thousand high-grade spiritual stones, she said, are missing. She needs at least five hundred thousand. However, she is still in the stage of making a fortune, and she is not the kind of person who opens her mouth like a lion. Just adjust it appropriately. Lin Chen paused for a moment, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, "Okay." With her mouth raised, Su Yang immediately jumped down from the railing. This was not considered repaying a favor. At that time, the male protagonist was already exhausted, but she did not give up on him. It was so touching that she was almost moved to tears. "Then you have to listen to me from now on, you know?" She leaned her head and said. Continuing to lower his eyes, Lin Chen said in a clear voice, "Okay." With a pursed smile, she couldn't help but raise her hand and patted his shoulder, "Be good!" Glancing at the hand on his shoulder, Lin Chen turned his head slightly. "Then tell me a joke now." She frowned. As soon as he raised his eyes, a trace of confusion flashed across the man's face, his lips pursed slightly, and he turned his head without saying a word. "Look, you just promised so well, and now you are disobedient. The most basic principle of life is to come and go. Every time I talk to you, you never say anything. Do you know that this is a kind of Very rude behavior?" Su Yang stared at him seriously with her hands on her hips. The breeze blew slowly, blowing the corners of the man's frost-colored robe, and he frowned slightly, "I can't." "It's just a funny thing." She continued to pat him on the shoulder, "Can you be a little grateful? I am your savior. I ask you to tell a joke, but I don't ask you to go through the mountains of swords and the sea of ??fire." Bai Zhu heard this sentence as soon as he came out of the cabin. He was stunned for a moment and asked Lin Chen to tell a joke. This was the biggest joke in itself. "I think you don't take me as your savior seriously at all." Looking at the unfazed man, Su Yang's face suddenly sank. With his eyebrows furrowed into the Chinese character "Chuan", Lin Chen blinked and said in a strange tone, "I'll tell you when I think of it." " Pouring her lips, Su Yang didn't persist anymore. It was undoubtedly a fantasy for the male protagonist to tell jokes, but she liked to challenge the impossible. ¡°I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll come!¡± Bai Shu immediately walked over and said with a humorous face: "Once upon a time, there was a weasel that broke into a farmhouse several times to steal chickens, and succeeded every time. Who knew that he was released by the owner when he stole chickens in the early morning of New Year's Day? The owner was so angry that he wanted to kill the weasel. He cursed: You came to my house in the middle of the night to steal chickens. You deserve to be caught alive. What else can you say? The weasel immediately defended himself and said: It¡¯s unfair, I really didn¡¯t come here to steal the chicken. " The host sneered: Then what are you doing at my house? Is it a date with a chicken? The Weasel said seriously: "No, I'm here to pay New Year's greetings to the Rooster." After saying that, he looked at the two of them with a grin, but as the smile on his face gradually solidified, no laughter could be heard. Su Yang glanced at the two of them and went straight into the cabin. Suddenly he began to reflect on whether the joke he made last time was really not funny. As soon as she left, Baizhu sneered, "It's obviously very funny." Not knowing what he thought of, he glanced left and right, and suddenly looked at Lin Chen with a solemn expression, and lowered his voice, "I asked the disciples who cleaned the Scripture Pavilion about the destroyed records you mentioned, and they all said they didn't know, but they were still remembered. I inquired about it, but I didn't expect that record to be destroyed by Elder Yu of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion." Quyang Town is close to Lingzong. It is impossible for such a big event as the emergence of a demon cultivator not to be recorded. Why did Elder Yu want to destroy the files from that year? Does the leader know? Lin Chen paused for breath, his eyes instantly became devoid of warmth, and the hidden scenes resurfaced instantly. He suddenly covered his heart and groaned, his brows were suddenly covered with a layer of frost, and his whole body was freezing. Seeing that his illness had relapsed, Bai Shu was about to reach out to help him, but was blocked by someone. "I understand, thank you." He entered the cabin step by step. It takes three days to get to Ningcheng. Suyang has been meditating and adjusting her breath. She feels that she has??So so far, I've been a step slower every time. " After hearing what he said, everyone couldn't help but feel chills running down their backs. Only Li Hao was staring at the map steadily, as if thinking about something. Su Yang sat there with his chin propped up and glanced at everyone, "The most important thing now is to find those demon cultivators, and then find out what their purpose is for skinning. However, they can hide their smell, so we have to find a way." .¡± Hearing this, Li Hao glanced at her immediately, "How do demon cultivators hide their scent?" Suyang choked and was about to say something when a deep male voice suddenly sounded next to him, "Wuge water." In an instant, everyone looked at Lin Chen again, and Fang Jie nodded vigorously. He also remembered that there was such a record in ancient books, but he couldn't remember it clearly, and it was obvious that ordinary rootless water would not work. Li Hao pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked at Lin Chen, "Tomorrow I will find a young girl to use as bait, while you and Junior Brother Fang will ambush in secret. Remember, you must stay alive." Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can find the girl now. Even if we can find the girl, we can¡¯t let the girl put herself in danger. Besides, if a girl appears on the street in this situation, all fools will know it. Su Yang didn't even bother to complain about what was going on. However, Li Hao suddenly turned his attention to her, "This time it's not a child's play. You can just stay at the inn. I can't spare any time to come and watch you again." Su Yang: "" She frowned and her eyes widened in anger, "Why do I need you to take care of me?!" Seemingly having a deep-rooted impression of her being unruly and willful, Li Hao's expression became more serious, as if he was reprimanding, "If you don't obey me, I will report it to the leader and send you back." Suyang choked and seriously suspected that Li Hao must be a spy sent by her mother! Fang Jie looked at the two people hesitantly, but did not dare to interrupt, especially the others. "There's no need for this." Lin Chen glanced at Li Hao lightly, "I won't let anything happen to her." Although the male protagonist has good intentions, the more Su Yang hears, the more something is wrong. He is not bad at all, and he saved him from the secret realm by himself last time. Li Hao frowned and said nothing. He was mainly afraid that if the eldest lady lost a hair, the boss would be distressed. Fang Jie, on the other hand, looked at the two of them strangely. When did Junior Brother Lin and Junior Sister have such a good relationship? The meeting broke up unhappily. Su Yang did not argue with Li Hao, but went downstairs to find the shopkeeper. After all, he couldn't even catch a shrimp with that simple method. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the immortal master¡¯s instructions are?¡± The shopkeeper smiled obediently. Su Yang put one hand on the table and looked at him like a fire, "Is there anyone in your city who knows everything?" The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, seeming hesitant, but when a bag of spirit stones was thrown on the table, he swallowed his throat instantly and nodded his head. "Lao Wang in the third alley selling cloth in the north of the city knows everything, but he loves money. Every time he asks for help, he charges a very high price. Most people will not go to him." The shopkeeper looked resentful. look. Hearing this, Su Yang was silent for a while, then immediately went upstairs again with a smile, and happened to bump into Li Hao who was about to go out. He also brought a few inner disciples with him, probably to search for clues. The two looked at each other and turned away indifferently. Suyang snorted and found that there was a spirit gathering array outside her room. The surrounding spiritual energy suddenly became abundant. It looked like an intermediate spirit gathering array. She had to sigh at the male protagonist. Really perfect skill points. And the restriction is slightly different from before, obviously much stronger, but according to the male protagonist's previous spiritual power, it will definitely not be possible unless he improves the weaknesses of the secret book. No wonder he has been in seclusion for so long. The more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. When she went to find Fang Jie, the door was open, and she only saw him and Baizhu muttering about something, shaking their heads slightly. It was obvious that these two people were unreliable. In desperation, she could only go to the door of the male protagonist and knock a few times. Soon the door was opened. The person inside seemed to be adjusting his breathing, and there were faint traces of spiritual power fluctuations in the house. "What's the matter?" His eyes were calm. Glancing back, Su Yang waved to him and lowered his voice, "You and I will go somewhere." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Clues¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Without hesitation, Lin Chen had already closed the door. Su Yang liked this pleasure, but just as he was about to go downstairs, he saw Bai Shu and two people walking out of the room. "Little junior sister, where are you going?" Fang Jie asked in confusion. Su Yang glanced at the two of them up and down, and suddenly waved to him, "You follow me, Baizhu stays. If Senior Brother Li comes back, tell him that we went out to investigate for clues." Hearing this, Baizhu suddenly looked at a few people with a strange look on his face, and his voice was a little hollow, "Whywhy can't I go together?" He was scared to stay alone in the inn. Who knew if the demon cultivator would make a surprise attack. Fang Jie patted him on the shoulder, "What are you afraid of? You are a grown man, and the demon cultivator doesn't like your skin." "" Seemingly unable to refute, Baizhu could only hesitate to speak as he watched a few people leave. Suddenly he felt that the whole inn was chilly, and he immediately turned around and entered the room. It was still daytime, and not a single person could be seen on the street. It was extremely desolate. Suyang thought of the concealment skills of those demon cultivators. She had been deceived before in Source City. It was the male protagonist who discovered something was wrong, but those demon cultivators The abilities are quite uneven. "Junior sister, where are we going?" Fang Jie glanced at the gloomy alleys, unable to imagine that a town would become like this in just a few months. "You just come with me." Su Yang came deep into the alley and found a small courtyard. There was a red lantern hanging outside the door, which was particularly strange. Her eyes fell on the thin layer of restrictions outside the door, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. It seemed that they Found the right place. She raised her hand and knocked on the door twice, but there was no response from the room. She knocked hard a few more times, but there was still no movement inside. "Obviously, during special periods, the other party will not do business, or they know they will come and just don't do their business. Staring at the restriction for a moment, she found that the power on it was not weak, and she might not be able to open it. "I come." Fang Jie could tell at a glance what she was going to do. A ball of red light condensed in his palm and suddenly struck the layer of restrictions. However, during the collision, he was knocked back several steps. Good guy, Su Yang took another look at the courtyard, and at this moment, Lin Chen next to him suddenly had a black green sword in his hand. With a flash of sword light, a crack suddenly appeared in the thin restriction. Fang Jie couldn't help but glance at the person behind him, with a slightly strange look in his eyes. He found that Junior Brother Lin's cultivation was always improving very quickly. How did he do it with five spiritual roots? Su Yang raised the corner of his mouth and was about to praise someone when a shadow suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. There was no trace of the male protagonist, only the open door. Her expression changed, and she immediately followed in. Damn it, that know-it-all must be trying to run away! Even though the appearance outside the door is unimpressive, the courtyard is unique. The ground is paved with cobblestones, and there are rockeries and water. When they walked through the courtyard and came to the back room, they saw no one. But the next moment, she saw a thin old man with small eyes walking out of the back room, with a sarcastic smile on his face, but there was a trickle of sweat on his forehead. It wasn't until he saw the male protagonist coming out from behind that Su Yang folded his hands and Sit down in the hall. "I'm sorry to say I'm disrespectful. I'm not feeling well these days, so I'm no longer doing business. I'd like to express my gratitude to the immortal masters." The thin old man stood there obediently, looking at the people behind him from the corner of his eye from time to time. With her fingertips lightly tapping on the table, Su Yang looked him up and down, "If you don't do business, you won't do business. Why are you running?" "He is sneaky and suspicious. If the hero hadn't discovered it early, he would have run away!" "Yes, you are a businessman, why do you want to set up restrictions?" Fang Jie asked. Speaking of this, the thin old man also looked like he was in trouble and couldn't tell, "Several immortal masters don't know something. On weekdays, I hang a red lantern outside the door to avoid business, and the blue lantern is for normal business. The ban is also to prevent Some people with ulterior motives seek revenge. After all, in our line of work, we don¡¯t have many enemies. The restriction was broken before, so the little old man thought someone was trying to break in, so he was naturally frightened and hid quickly. Who would have known" He hesitated and glanced at Lin Chen behind him, swallowing his throat subconsciously. Who knew that he was caught before he could even enter the secret passage. Feeling like he was lying, Su Yang pondered for a moment, then suddenly pointed to a seat with a smile, "Sit down." "Don't dare." The thin old man waved his hands quickly and looked at the people behind him fearfully. Lin Chen took advantage of the situation and sat aside, looking around lightly. No one knew what he was thinking.With his spiritual consciousness spread out, he could take in a panoramic view of the entire scenery around the inn. Feeling the spiritual energy flowing in her veins, she felt that she was just a little bit closer to breaking through the barrier, but she didn't dare to force a breakthrough for fear of accidentally damaging the foundation. Until a black shadow appeared in her consciousness, Su Yang found that the opponent was extremely fast and disappeared within the scope of her consciousness, but he did not look like a demon cultivator. Suddenly, I found that the other party seemed to appear from the direction of the inn, and the shadow was so fast, could it be the male protagonist? ¡°What is he doing alone at this time? Opening her eyes, she suddenly jumped out of the window to the roof. It was already dark outside, and the full moon was still bright, but the dark clouds next to her seemed to be blocking it at any time. The evening breeze was blowing, and the deserted streets felt inexplicably cold. I don¡¯t know how long I waited, but a black shadow suddenly entered the inn silently, but it was undetectable. But not long after, a person walked out of the inn again, and seemed to notice the people on the roof. While biting the spiritual fruit, Su Yang looked at the brows of the person below and asked, "Are you going to be a thief?" ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, the ghost-like speed of the male protagonist is the most suitable for this line of work. Under the moonlight, the man's eyebrows were cold, and his black robe seemed to blend into the night. He was lonely and restrained. Different from usual times, at this moment, his whole person had a bit of edge, and there was no trace of peace. The man¡¯s figure flashed and suddenly appeared on the roof. He looked up at the full moon in the sky and frowned. It felt like he had been stimulated. Su Yang glanced out of the corner of his eye, reached out and tugged on his sleeve, "You're blocking my light." What can make the other party's emotions fluctuate so much must be because of his life experience. The death of the male protagonist's mother has always been a mystery, so he will definitely go to Know Everything to ask, but it is obvious that the answer makes him very angry, or he does not get what he wants. s answer. According to the content of the book, the male protagonist was not born by his mother at all, but was brought here by someone else. However, he has never forgotten the death of his mother. In fact, the person who killed his mother was the father who brought him here. However, This father is not a good person, but a half-immortal who failed to overcome the tribulation. He adopted the male protagonist because of his specialness, so that he can take his body and put it into the male protagonist when he fails to overcome the tribulation in the future. As for the male protagonist¡¯s true life experience, there is no record in the first book. It just vaguely states that his bones are artifacts. However, there are no artifacts in the world today, and no one can practice them. However, this kind of thing has to be investigated by the male protagonist himself. She does not want to interfere too much. Although the process is very painful for the male protagonist, there is no way. When heaven is about to give a great task to this person, he must first suffer his will and starve his body. It is a necessary condition for every male protagonist in a fairy tale. "You don't ask me where I'm going?" While biting the spiritual fruit, Su Yang said nonchalantly: "I don't want to know what good things can happen in the middle of the night." Looking at the bright full moon, the man closed his eyes, pursed the corners of his lips into a straight line, and gradually closed his palms until his joints turned blue and white. It felt like he was getting more and more violent. Sure enough, what her father said was right. Hatred would destroy his Taoist heart sooner or later. This was the case in the original book. When they met his "father", the two of them had a fight, almost went crazy and almost died. Give the opponent the opportunity to seize the body. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, Su Yang coughed lightly, "You can enjoy the moon slowly by yourself. Fang Jie and I will go to the black market later." She can¡¯t do the job of comforting people, so let¡¯s leave it to the heroines. As soon as she stood up and was about to jump off the roof, her wrist suddenly tightened. She turned back stiffly and looked into those shining black eyes with a strange look on her face. "I'll tell you a joke." His voice was slightly hoarse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Black market¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Suyang raised her head and glanced at the moon in the sky. It was already night and the sun had not risen from the west, so she must be hallucinating! "I" After taking a breath, she glanced at her grabbed hand and immediately broke away quickly. With his fingertips moving slightly, Lin Chen slowly retracted his hand that was frozen in mid-air and lowered his eyes. While rubbing her wrists and sitting down, Su Yang looked strange, "Farewell, let me tell you." "Once upon a time, there was a child from a farmer's family. His family was poor and he was extremely ugly. Therefore, he was bullied and laughed at by the children in the same village since he was a child. No one even played with him. Everyone who saw him would call him ugly. When adults saw him He would also point fingers at me, and his parents also said that they would have kicked him out of the house long ago if they didn¡¯t have him as a child.¡± "He wanted to work in other people's homes, but the owner also disliked his ugly appearance and refused to use him. Then he began to live on the streets, competing with beggars for food, but passers-by saw that he was ugly and were not even willing to give him a copper coin." "One day he passed by a private school. The teacher saw that he was quite pitiful for his young age, so he took him in to do odd jobs in the school. However, those students still avoided him like a snake or a scorpion. They didn't say anything openly, but secretly scolded him. Ugly, stinky beggar.¡± "He saved a few coins from his private school teacher, and then went to learn carpentry with others. He was smart and knew everything. Gradually, he started to work as a carpenter, and then he had some savings and even opened a shop." "The business of the shop became more and more prosperous. He became someone else's master, hired many carpenters, and even married a beautiful and dignified woman as his wife. The two respected each other as guests and were quite affectionate. Until the child was born, he found that the child was born in vain. Jingjing is exceptionally good-looking and looks nothing like me, and I gradually began to feel suspicious." "Until he accidentally discovered that his wife had a close relationship with a young carpenter, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He even felt that the child was quite similar to the carpenter. He became even more angry and questioned his wife without saying a word, but the wife refused to acknowledge her. He felt that he was insulting his reputation and actually hit his head against the wall to death. However, this did not dispel his doubts. As the child grew older and more beautiful, he felt restless day and night, and finally couldn't help it. He threw the child into a deep well, and then married a plain-looking wife. However, the child born this time was not good-looking. He was very happy and felt that the child must be his." "Do you think it's funny?" Su Yang raised an eyebrow. The evening breeze blew slowly, blowing the hair around the woman's ears. The fair skin under the moonlight seemed to be coated with a layer of gleaming light, and became the only reflection in the man's eyes. He looked at the full moon in the sky. Dark clouds had covered it and it gradually turned into a waning moon. "Senior Brother Li has damaged his brain through cultivation. He knows how to stick to his own opinions and not listen to other people's opinions at all. I think you are similar to him, but you should still be saved, so you have to listen to me. This time, the demon-catching cultivator will listen to me the whole time. Commander, you must not be impulsive, and remember to stay alive!" Su Yang said with a serious expression. The male protagonist has always thought that the person who killed his mother was a demon cultivator, so he has always harbored hatred towards the demon cultivator. She also hopes that the other party can calm down and not be dazzled by hatred. He is a male protagonist who has been promoted and booked. Is he still afraid that he will not be able to get revenge? "Mr. Private School, did you take him in because his salary was low, or did you want to gain a good reputation?" Lin Chen frowned slightly. Suyang choked, and suddenly felt that it was right. There were so many poor beggars on the street. Why didn't others take them in, but they took in one who worked hard without complaining and didn't get paid? "It seems so." She began to think deeply while biting the spiritual fruit. I don¡¯t know what came to mind, but she immediately said seriously: "So you are dark in your heart. Maybe someone happened to see him?" I thought she was dark enough, but I didn¡¯t expect that the male protagonist was even more extreme than she was. He is a righteous male protagonist, how could he have such thoughts! The man stared at her steadily, with a hint of darkness flashing in his eyes. Su Yang suddenly took out a spiritual fruit and handed it over. The latter paused and raised his hand to take it. Seeing him take a bite, Su Yang leaned his head and asked, "Is it sweet?" Facing those bright eyes, Lin Chen said "hmm" in a neutral tone. "Opening your eyes and telling lies is obviously the most bitter fruit." Suyang snorted, suddenly jumped off the roof, and followed him into the inn. Looking at the green fruit in his hand, he seemed to be unable to feel the bitter taste. He was sitting alone on the eaves, under the moonlight, and the corners of his robe were slightly moving in the wind. When the time was approaching, Su Yang also knew that he could not hide itHowever, there is still a gray tail behind him, which obviously has not yet transformed. "Don't follow me." Su Yang warned and immediately leaned over. Maybe he saw someone approaching, and saw that it was a girl wearing a mask, and there was no smell on her body. The demon cultivator's eyes immediately changed. Su Yang knelt down and suddenly a red demon pill appeared in his hand. The demon cultivator's eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I¡¯m asking a question, can you come with me?¡± She said in a gentle tone. Hearing this, a trace of hesitation suddenly flashed across the demon cultivator's face, and he suddenly smiled and said: "I will only replace this, not anything else." Seeing this, Su Yang sighed in frustration and turned around to leave. The next moment, the demon cultivator suddenly grabbed her arm and said, "I'll go with you." He glanced at the little girl with his gray eyes, and hid a hint of pride at the corner of his mouth. Everyone else looked at him with envy, as if he didn't expect that this guy was so lucky to meet a stupid person who came to his door. Qing, this girl's skin must be worth a lot of money. Breaking away from his hand, Su Yang walked in front without saying a word. Seeing that she actually entered a remote alley, the demon cultivator's eyes turned red, and he looked at the woman in front of him with salivation, but he felt a little chilly in the back for no reason. When they reached the depths of the alley, the woman suddenly turned around and whispered: "Is it OK here?" "Yes, yes, of course!" The demon cultivator swallowed his throat, his eyes flashed red, he rubbed his hands and approached step by step, and said with a charming smile: "I will tell you whatever you want to ask." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Surrounded¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Where can I buy rootless water from a thousand-year-old locust tree?" Su Yang's eyes gradually changed. I didn¡¯t expect that she would ask this. The demon cultivator was stunned for a moment. Two gray ears suddenly appeared on the side of his head, and he immediately stepped back for some reason. Su Yang sneered, and the long whip rushed over like a long snake, instantly restraining the demon cultivator. The latter let out a piercing scream and began to frantically break away from the long whip. "What's going on? Where did the scream come from?" As if someone was approaching, Su Yang's expression changed. As the two figures got closer and closer, two ghost cultivators suddenly floated over. When they saw the scene in the alley, before they had time to react, a sword light flashed. After a while, it suddenly turned into a burst of black smoke and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this scene, the demon cultivator's expression changed drastically, and he suddenly turned into a giant rat, his eyes glowing red, and he rushed towards Su Yang. In an instant, the giant rat suddenly fell from the air to the ground, and its two claws fell to the ground bloody, exuding a pungent smell. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the alley. Fang Jie looked at Lin Chen strangely. He did not expect that the other party's silent methods were so cruel. The giant rat suddenly turned into a human form, but it was missing two arms. It looked at a few people with fear, "Everyone please forgive me, I really don't know where the rootless water is!" Su Yanghuan raised her hands and looked at the other party condescendingly, "Really? Then I have to send you to Guixi." She took two steps back and stood in a place where blood could not be splashed. She winked at Fang Jie. There was a rare murderous intent on the latter's face, and a red light suddenly condensed in his palm. The demon cultivator was so frightened that he hid in the corner and trembled, "I'll tell you, I'll tell you!" Lin Chen glanced at the entrance of the alley, formed seals with his hands, and a cyan circular array appeared at the entrance of the alley, and then gradually disappeared into the darkness. At this time, several ghost cultivators passing by glanced here, but seemed to see nothing, and simply drifted away to other places. Seeing that the last glimmer of hope was shattered, the demon cultivator looked at the few people with a pale face, "The old Hu from the inner city is the one who sells this. Please don't kill me. I promise not to say anything! " Regardless of whether what he said was right or not, the smell of this alley alone was already unbearable for Su Yang, so she walked out without saying a word and immediately took a breath of fresh air. Fang Jie wanted to kill this demonic cultivator with a single blow, but before he could take action, a flash of sword light flashed by, and without even a scream, the demonic cultivator suddenly lay downright in the corner. A pair of red eyes suddenly dimmed. Fang Jie stared blankly at the people next to him. He wanted to say something, but didn't know what to say. He remembered that Junior Brother Lin was a very gentle person in the past. He would not hurt the other person every time he competed with him. Why now? It has become so brutal. Suyang turned around and saw that the demon cultivator was dead. In fact, she was ready to interrogate him again, such as the situation of the black market, but he was already dead, so it was hard to say anything else. I didn¡¯t expect that this black market has an inner city, but the outer city is still very big. They walked all the way, maybe because they didn¡¯t smell, and they attracted a lot of attention, and the pairs of colorful eyes kept staring here. The woman was wearing a blue skirt and had a slender figure. Her white and small chin was exposed under the tiger mask, her red lips were slightly parted, and she was mumbling something from time to time. Lin Chen followed behind him in a hurry, with the reflection of the woman in his eyes, serious and focused. "You are just too impulsive. You agreed to listen to my instructions throughout the process. But what happened? Sooner or later, you will ruin the overall situation." Su Yang turned around and glanced at the two of them. Hearing this, Fang Jie immediately began to blame him, "Junior brother Lin was too impulsive. I didn't even have time to persuade him, and he lost his temper." Su Yang looked at the male protagonist steadily again. The latter's sharp outlines showed rigor, "I'm sorry, I couldn't hold it back when I saw those baby hearts." Nodding slightly, Su Yang expressed that she understood very much. She couldn't help it, not to mention that a decent person like the male protagonist must hate evil as much as hatred. What she never expected was that there were actually guards in the inner city. She thought it was some kind of identity token, but Su Yang didn't expect that it actually wanted a second-level demon pill. Dare to enter the city fee. Thinking of these two poor ghosts must have no money. Su Yang can only take out a third -order demon Dan himself, and then point out three people. The guard glanced at a few people, then waved his hand to let them in. The inner city is similar to the outer city. The sky is gloomy and there is no sunshine. But compared to the outer city, it is obviously much more orderly. There are no ghost cultivators setting up stalls randomly. Most of them are open shops. There are more demon cultivators and even demon cultivators. SeeLin Chen from behind said, "Old sir, please take a look at this person." Putting away the demon pill, the old man turned his eyes. At first, his expression was calm, but then it became strange, and finally his features became solemn. "That's strange. Can this little brother come closer and let me have a look?" Seeing the information, Su Yang immediately patted the table, "No, it's necessary. We just wanted to ask the old gentleman about something. As long as you tell the truth, this fifth-level demon pill will be yours." She took out the water monster that she killed in the secret realm before. Not to mention, that water monster was really powerful. If it hadn't eaten one of her Nascent Soul Talismans and been seriously injured, the male protagonist would definitely not have been able to kill it so easily. Seeing this, the old man reluctantly looked away from Lin Chen, frowning and said: "Although the girl has good luck, she has not been in good condition recently. Forgive me for speaking frankly, you probably shouldn't know about this issue." Seeing that the old man was getting more and more outrageous, Fang Jie finally couldn't help but said seriously: "Thank you, old man, for your kindness. We just want to ask if anyone has bought rootless water from you recently." Frowning slightly, Lin Chen looked at the old man steadily, and suddenly said calmly: "If you don't want to say it, just let it go." Hearing this, Fang Jie immediately became anxious. Where did Junior Brother Lin go with his bravery in the outer city? They are already here. He must get the news. If it doesn't work, he will do it. Anyway, Junior Sister is best at coercion and inducement. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, it all depends on whether you want to know or not.¡± The old man still smiled kindly. Suyang pondered for a moment, seeming to be in a dilemma, and finally slapped the table, "Say!" "At worst, let the male protagonist and Li Hao do the arrest, so you won't be in danger, right?" Lin Chen looked stern and said in a serious tone, "Forget it." Turning his head, he suddenly met a pair of serious black eyes. Su Yang didn't understand the mentality of the male protagonist. He didn't seem to be a person who believed in destiny. Why did he seem to believe the old man's words? He was afraid that he hadn't yet After paying off the debt, will my savior die? "It doesn't matter what he says, just listen to me!" Su Yang said seriously. Lin Chen frowned, turned his head and said no more. The old man looked at the two of them with a smile, and suddenly handed over a note. His hands were like tangled tree roots, looking unbelievably old. Su Yang immediately took the note, opened it, and gradually understood. "This little brother's luck is strange. I can't see through it. This demon pill deserves it." The old man stared at Lin Chen for a while, and suddenly placed the demon pill again on the table. He is the male protagonist and has great luck. Of course, it is not something that ordinary people can see through. Su Yang took back the demon pill and then raised his hand to indicate it. "Thank you, sir, for informing me." After getting the answer she wanted, she naturally turned around and left the room. Fang Jie followed immediately, wanting to see the contents of the note. Only Lin Chen glanced meaningfully at the old man in the room, who smiled at him and sat there motionless from beginning to end. Facing the paper-man-like child again, Su Yang felt inexplicably terrified. She didn't remember to look at the hourglass until she left the shop. It was almost dawn, and they had to go back to the outer city quickly, otherwise they would have to wait until tomorrow. "I think this old man is a liar. What I call good luck is clearly unlucky." Fang Jie seemed to have been brooding about this matter. Su Yang glanced at him up and down, "One must know how to be content. You are very lucky. You did not go to the secret realm. Otherwise, you might have been killed by the dragon." "I" Fang Jie seemed unwilling to argue with her. Anyway, the dragon was definitely not killed by his junior sister. The locust tree is yin, not to mention the thousand-year-old locust tree. The rootless water on it is yin-y and dense, so it can hide the smell of the demon cultivator. But Su Yang is wondering why the old man has the rootless water on the thousand-year-old locust tree. , and where did he find it? As soon as they arrived at the gate of the inner city, Lin Chen didn't know what he saw. He suddenly grabbed the woman's arm and said in a low voice, "Don't go there." Suyang paused and subconsciously looked at the city gate, but saw that the gate guard had a few portraits in his hand and was comparing the people passing by one by one. When you are looking for someone at this time, are you looking for them? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Healing ¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I heard that the second elder said that whoever catches those two people can be rewarded with a fifth-level demon pill!" "It seems that the woman is pretty. The second elder must have taken a fancy to her skin." "Don't you think the great elder wants beauty skin?" Several transformed demon cultivators hurried past, and the people on the street seemed unaffected and continued to go about their business. Su Yang and others were leaning against the corner, tightening the masks on their faces. There were three of them, but it seemed that these people were looking for two people. But the city gate was still far away, and she didn¡¯t dare to use her spiritual sense to explore it for a while, as if she alerted the snake, her whereabouts would be exposed. "Have we exposed our whereabouts?" Fang Jie lowered his voice and looked left and right. Lin Chen stared at the city gate for a moment, and suddenly his face looked a little strange, "It's not us they are looking for." ah? Su Yang glanced at the city gate again. If they weren't the ones he was looking for, who else could he be? "People from Lin Zong." He said calmly. I didn¡¯t expect people from Lin Zong to come here to look for clues, but how could they be discovered? They didn¡¯t know how to behave in a shabby way. Even though this is not a demon world, demon cultivators still account for a large part. Once the entrance is cleared, they can only Being caught in someone else's urn. "Thendo we care?" Fang Jie asked curiously. Glancing at the chaotic city gate, Su Yang also hesitated, no matter what, those few people would definitely be caught in the trap, no matter what, they themselves wouldn't be able to get out. But before she could finish hesitating, the sound of fighting suddenly came from the next street. The demon cultivators at the city gate were seen rushing over there, but the guards were still collecting tolls at the city gate, as if nothing could disturb them. Collect money. After looking at each other, several people followed the flow of people to the next street, only to see heavy casualties there, sword energy overflowing, two familiar figures trapped in the circle, and a man in black robe standing on the roof, with a ghost in his hand. The dense scepter emits black smoke one after another. "Senior Brother Mu!" Fang Jie was shocked. When he saw the woman in purple clothes surrounded by black smoke, he immediately looked at Lin Chen solemnly, "You take the little junior sister away first, I will go and help them." Lin Chen looked serious and said, "I'll go." As an afterimage flashed by, the male protagonist suddenly disappeared from her side. Su Yang raised her hands and glanced over there. She didn't usually see the male protagonist so attentive. Every time he saw the female protagonist injured, he couldn't wait to save the beauty. Those demon cultivators who followed one after another could not reach Mu Xun at all, but the black smoke was extremely strange. Even if it was cut off, it split into two black smoke. As long as the corners were touched slightly, they would be corroded. Clean and tidy. "Senior brother!" Qiao Su¡¯s arm was suddenly entangled in black smoke, and Qiao Su was surrounded by strips of black smoke. As a green sword light flashed by, several strips of black smoke instantly dissipated without leaving a trace. She looked steadily at the man who suddenly appeared, with a strange look in her eyes, "Thank you." Those demon cultivators who were rushing forward suddenly hit a wall of light and flew backwards for several meters, but they no longer dared to rush forward. The pressure suddenly decreased, Mu Xun glanced at the person who appeared, with doubts in his eyes, "Why are you here?" Perhaps when he saw that these two people had an accomplice, the man in black robes on the roof suddenly transformed his hands into a black ball. As the black ball grew bigger and bigger, a monster with four heads and six arms actually came out of it. Smashing the tough ground, flying dust flew everywhere, and no one dared to come close. "Yang blood." Lin Chen swiped his long sword, and a layer of blood mist appeared on the sword. He flashed and suddenly approached the man in black robe on the roof. The demon cultivator gathered the evil energy from heaven and earth to practice. That kind of ghostly technique can indeed be restrained by Yang blood. Mu Xun also cut his palm and quickly swung at the monster. Having been injured by the black smoke before, Qiao Su's face turned pale at the moment, and she felt as if something was moving inside her body. She took this opportunity to immediately jump to another street, but the demon cultivators behind her were still chasing her. It was as if they saw a fifth-level demon pill running. Those demon cultivators were chasing her madly. Naturally, they could see that this woman was the weakest among the three and must be easy to capture. As a flaming red whip swept towards them, a group of demon cultivators suddenly flew backwards for several meters, and everyone looked at the two humans who suddenly appeared in fear. With his hands forming seals, countless branches suddenly appeared behind Su Yang, wrapping around the group of demon cultivators like thin snakes. Some of them had not even transformed yet. Of course they were running away at this moment. Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, Qiao Su covered her heart and pulled down the corners of her pale lips, "Thank you." As soon as he finished speaking, the person suddenly fell to the side. Suyang quickly caught the person with quick eyes and hands, and saw the other personHe walked out immediately. When he saw the woman with a face as white as paper, his face changed with fright. He never expected that such a thing would happen in such a short period of time. "Knife, swallow spiritual power, take it out, room, upstairs, a third-level demon pill." The child stiffly came out of the old man's house. Fang Jie stuffed a demon pill into it without saying a word, but when he was about to pick someone up, there was no one nearby, so he quickly ran upstairs again. Su Yang felt in a daze that his heart and blood were not flowing smoothly, and it was extremely difficult to breathe. In his daze, he seemed to look at the paper face again, and he was so frightened that he sobered up a lot. "Little junior sister!" Fang Jie slammed into a restricted wall, looked at the closed door, and immediately shouted anxiously inside: "Junior Brother Lin, are you okay?!" The revolving knife was almost halfway into the flesh, and even stained a large piece of clothing red. Lin Chen looked at the layer of clothing, paused, and suddenly raised his hand to slowly pull off the woman's collar. The thin snowy back was dyed bright red, and the black-smoking revolving knife penetrated deeply into Pipa's bones. Lin Chen never knew that such an injury would make him feel so dazzling when placed on another person. As if she felt something, Suyang looked at the person behind her angrily, "Yougo awayI can pull it out myself" The man closed his eyes, his Adam's apple rolled up and down, and his voice was low, "I closed my eyes." She lay weakly on the bed, her ears gradually turned red, and she couldn't help but use all her strength to say angrily: "If you dare to peek, I I will gouge your eyeballs!" (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com Explanation [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The hilt of the revolving knife was exposed. As the slender and well-proportioned hand was slightly raised, a muffled sound suddenly came. Suyang gritted her teeth, and her whole body was instantly stimulated. The burning pain went straight into her nerves, so painful that her eyes turned red. Until a wisp of cool liquid melted into the injured area, the dull pain gradually disappeared. Knowing that this must be spring water, Su Yang couldn't help but take a breath. Unexpectedly, she was unexpectedly attacked by a demon cultivator. The other party must have practiced the evil skills of cultivators, otherwise she couldn't use any spiritual power! The man who had his eyes closed suddenly half-closed his eyes, black hairs were scattered messily on his smooth and delicate back, and there was only a pink scab left on the white pipa bone. The man's Adam's apple rolled slightly, and he suddenly turned his head away. "Are you ready?!" Su Yang suddenly turned his head. Lin Chen said "hmm" in a neutral tone, and suddenly stood up and left the room. Although the wound was gone, the spiritual power in the body was still extremely disordered. Su Yang immediately changed into clean clothes, and then meditated and adjusted his breathing. Seeing him coming out, Fang Jie rushed in immediately, "Little junior sister!" However, he suddenly bumped into another restriction and saw Lin Chen walking straight downstairs, saying in a low voice, "Later." Glancing at the closed door, Fang Jie could only linger at the door. His face turned pale when he saw the junior sister. How could everything be fine so soon? As soon as Qiao Su left the room, she saw a child with white face and red lips. She was so frightened that she couldn't help but take a few steps back. The child seemed to ignore her and walked stiffly into the old man's room. Even though her injuries were not fully healed, she was more worried about her senior brother's whereabouts until a cyan figure came into view. She paused and stepped closer to the man at the entrance of the corridor. "Thank you, you saved me again." Her pale lips formed a faint arc. Lin Chen glanced at her and said in a calm voice, "Smooth." The man was dressed in a satin blue robe and had a long body. His angular silhouette did not carry any emotional fluctuations, as if it was really an insignificant matter. Qiao Su stared at the man steadily, with a different kind of emotion in his eyes. "Where is my senior brother?" she asked softly. Lin Chen looked as usual, "You can send him a message." If it weren¡¯t for fear of her being seriously injured, he would never have left easily just now. Thinking of that middle-aged man, a coldness flashed in his eyes. The other party is injured and will definitely not appear again during this period of time. It will be even more difficult to encounter him again. "There is a barrier in the black market, and my transmission talisman will be discovered." She frowned slightly. When Fang Jie upstairs saw her waking up, he immediately ran down, "It doesn't matter, your senior brother is so powerful, he will definitely be fine, but your injury is not healed yet, why don't you go back with us first, and then go find your senior brother?" ?¡± Hearing this, Qiao Su was stunned for a moment, as if he remembered that the other party had saved him before, and couldn't help but smile lightly, "Thank you so much, senior brother, for saving me just now." Even though her face was pale, the woman's delicate eyebrows did not fade. Fang Jie smiled with his eyes evasive, "Junior brother Lin helped everywhere, and I didn't contribute much." Lin Chen looked at the stairs with a vague look from beginning to end. Suddenly, a white back appeared in his mind. He immediately half-closed his eyes and walked away alone. Qiao Su looked at the people leaving without hesitating to say anything, then looked upstairs, and suddenly remembered that Su Yang who had just saved him was gone. "Junior brother Lin has such a dull temper. He treats everyone like this, so don't mind." Fang Jie looked helpless. Shaking her head slightly, Qiao Su began to look at the shop, and then she remembered the scary child just now, and the bowl of black water given to her, which could actually get rid of the evil spirit in her body. Su Yang didn't adjust her breath for too long, and her time was limited. If she didn't leave the black market, Li Hao might not find anyone who would tell her father. Then her mother would definitely know about it, and she would definitely let Li Hao take her away by force. go back. After there were no major problems with the spiritual power in her body, she opened the door and left the house. She suddenly saw the male protagonist standing at the entrance of the corridor, not knowing what he was looking at. Thinking of the fact that he had helped her draw the knife before, and she didn¡¯t know if he had peeked, Suyang¡¯s ears felt inexplicably hot, and she immediately walked over with her arms folded and a serious look on her face. From the moment she opened the door, the man noticed it, but did not look back until a white and slender hand was patted on the wooden railing next to him, and he looked into a pair of bright eyes. "You swear, you didn't peek!" Su Yang frowned. After a pause, he looked serious and said, "I swear."  Meeting the woman's serious eyes, Lin Chen's lips curved slightly, but he said nothing. Su Yang entered the room with the bowl. The old man was still sitting there as still as a mountain, with a kind smile on his face. She casually put down the dragon's demon pill, but the old man's eyes changed slightly. "Thank you, old sir, for your help. It's just that essence and blood are very important to practitioners. I wonder if this can be offset?" His eyes swept across the red demon pill, and the old man couldn't help but take it. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, as if he didn't expect that this kind of demon pill would appear in a little girl like her. "That's alright, then I won't force myself to do anything." He nodded slightly. Seeing this, Su Yang gestured with his hands, and then went straight out of the room. Qiao Su outside seemed to have heard her words, and suddenly a red box appeared in his hand. "It's all because of saving me that you are in such trouble. This is a Thousand Yun Tree seed that my senior brother and I got in the secret realm. If Junior Sister Su doesn't dislike it, I will give this to you." The Qianyun tree bears fruit once every hundred years. It is said that the fruit has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. As long as the soul is immortal, it can heal human flesh and bones. However, it is a legend and no one knows whether it is true or false. "I didn't expect the heroine to have such a treasure. Although she was a little embarrassed, but when she thought that she had exposed her whereabouts in order to save the other party, otherwise she would not have been seriously injured, she hesitated and took it shamelessly. She is always irresistible when it comes to babies. "Senior Sister Qiao, don't take it to heart. Since your senior brother is missing, why not come with us back to Ningcheng and see if we can find your senior brother then?" she said seriously. Hearing this, Qiao Su paused, glanced at Lin Chen inadvertently, and finally nodded. I didn¡¯t stay in the store for too long. When a few people went out, it was calm outside, and it was not affected by yesterday¡¯s chaos. Suyang meditated for a day and a night. It was already the second night, which meant that they could go out directly from the entrance. The guard at the city gate was not comparing the portraits one by one. Su Yang was a little curious. Logically speaking, if the other party searched more intensively, they would definitely find them. Why were they so calm? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She was deeply afraid of another flying knife, but fortunately, the exit from the city was very smooth, so smooth that it was a bit weird. "I didn't mean to save her." As a clear male voice came, Su Yang immediately turned around and saw that only the male protagonist was standing behind him. The female protagonist and Fang Jie were lagging behind for some reason and had just left the city gate. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes were burning, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I will not save other women in the future.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Ambush¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at each other, Su Yang turned his head in confusion and stared blankly at the road ahead, even thinking that he was hallucinating. What does it have to do with him to save the person he saved? She understood. She must have promised her father to take a good look at her when she came, but she was almost seriously injured and killed. He felt guilty, thinking that he was injured because he saved the heroine. But what does this have to do with whether she is willing or not? Turning around again, she looked at the other person with a suspicious look on her face, "As long as you know you are being reckless, let's forget about it today. It won't be the same next time." Speaking of this, she couldn't help but added, "And I didn't ask you not to save other women, but you have to tell me before you save someone next time, don't get carried away when you see a beautiful girl. , ruining the overall situation.¡± Lin Chen frowned slightly, "I didn't save her intentionally. It would be the same for other women or men." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, why should I explain? It turns out that men are all duplicitous animals. Su Yang shook his head and sighed. "It's really strange that there are no pursuers." Fang Jie and the others suddenly followed. Su Yang glanced at him, "Don't take it lightly, maybe the demon cultivator is staring at you in the corner, ready to give you a knife at any time." When she said this, Fang Jie suddenly felt a little chilly and began to look around unconsciously. Arriving at the outer city and returning to the alley, a black hole suddenly appeared on the wall. Lin Chen took the lead and Fang Jie walked at the end. However, when she reappeared outside the coffin shop, there were dark clouds overhead and no stars were visible. Nothing seemed to have changed at all. Su Yang felt that Li Hao must have gone crazy with them, and he would definitely tell her father if he didn't go back. Seeing something strange about the formation he had set up earlier, Lin Chen suddenly grabbed her arm and said, "Don't move." After a pause, Su Yang subconsciously took a few steps back and immediately carefully scanned the surroundings. However, the surroundings were quiet and peaceful, with nothing strange at all. "What's wrong?" Fang Jie was also startled and subconsciously blocked in front of the two women. Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, his gaze fell straight into the depths of the forest, as if he was searching for something through the darkness. It seemed like a crow was calling, and the surroundings were still terrifyingly calm. A long whip suddenly appeared in Su Yang's hand, but she found that her arm was still being held by a slender and well-proportioned hand. She suddenly found that the male protagonist had changed. He was slightly closer before. He doesn't act like anything at all, and now he likes to do things more and more. As expected, men are like this. Just as he was about to pull it out, at this moment, a faint ringing sound suddenly sounded in the originally silent forest. It seemed like an illusion, but it existed clearly. Qiao Su suddenly raised her hand to cover her heart, "Imy heart hurts" As the ringing became clearer and louder, Fang Jie frowned and raised his hand to cover his beating heart. With the frequency of the ringing, it seemed that his heart would jump out at any time. The two of them immediately sat cross-legged and meditated, silently reciting the Pure Heart Mantra, but their expressions were not optimistic. The same was true for Su Yang. Even though she was very conscious, the pain in her heart was extremely painful. She suddenly understood something. No wonder no one was chasing them in the black market. It turned out that they were waiting for them to fall into the trap! "Can you find his location?" She covered her heart and looked at Lin Chen beside her. The man looked serious and said, "Two." Seeing that the male protagonist didn't look too good, it was obvious that the ringtone also had an impact on him, but maybe the daily tempering had built up a resistant physique. Su Yang didn't have time to be jealous, and immediately gave Fang Jie a wink, and the latter Blink slightly to show understanding. A piece of tortoise shell suddenly rose up in the dark forest, and the influence of the ringing suddenly weakened under the light. As a green sword light struck the woods to the east, a cloud of black mist suddenly flew out. Unexpectedly, they were not affected. The black mist immediately flew into the sky. Lin Chen's face turned cold. He obviously recognized the black mist and suddenly turned into a shadow and chased after it. At this moment, the ringing became louder and louder. Fang Jie glanced at him and rushed towards the woods to the west. Sure enough, a young man was holding a black bell. Perhaps he didn't expect that he would find him, and he hurriedly went to the forest. Back away. The tortoise shell consumes a lot of spiritual power. Suyang took it back immediately, but his heart suddenly hurt again. When he went to see the heroine again, the other party's face became more and more ugly, and it was obvious that his soul had begun to loosen. Thinking that he had taken a treasure from her, Su Yang sighed and could only use the tortoise shell again, only to feel that the spiritual energy in his body was being sucked away by it like running water. skyAfter knocking her down, Li Hao instantly grabbed her by the collar and said solemnly: "I have already reported it to the head, and I will send you back tomorrow." "Let me go! Otherwise I will tell daddy that you are bullying the young!" Su Yang raised his hand and struck out with a palm, and a teleportation talisman suddenly appeared in his other hand. Then the talisman suddenly turned into ashes in her hand, and Li Hao quietly appeared in front of her. He continued to lift her collar with a straight face, but as a breeze hit him, he ducked out of the way. Looking at the person standing in front of the woman, Li Hao's eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly thought of the rumors in the sect. It seemed that this was not a rumor. This junior brother Lin did have something. After a pause, he frowned, "Don't mess around. If you don't send her back, who will be responsible if something happens?" Lin Chen¡¯s brows moved slightly, and his tone was calm: ¡°Senior Brother Li is exaggerating. We have indeed found traces of the demon cultivator during this trip, and we can almost follow the clues to find the root cause.¡± Hearing this, Li Hao glanced at the two of them suspiciously, not believing that this little girl would not cause trouble. Su Yang suddenly had a red bag in his hand and glared at the other party, "This is what the demon cultivator had on him. Although the other one ran away, he probably didn't dare to stay in Ningcheng, but what did you do? They only say that I cause trouble, but you don¡¯t, but you haven¡¯t done anything useful!¡± ¡°To put it nicely, it means being down-to-earth, but to put it poorly, it means being inactive and self-righteous!¡± "You" Li Hao's face was ashen, and he just stared at the woman opposite. Others were hiding at the door, not daring to make a sound, even for fear of breathing too hard. Knowing that she couldn't defeat him, Su Yang inadvertently hid behind the male protagonist, quietly pulled off his sleeves, and slightly raised his chin, "Look, I said he is stubborn and doesn't know how to adapt. Don't be like him." ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Madam [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com His dream¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There was a complete mix of meat and vegetables on the table, and there were more than 20 tables of banquets inside and outside the yard. It could be seen that the village chief attached great importance to this happy event. Su Yang glanced at Fang Jie next to him, smiled slightly, "Eat, there shouldn't be any poison in it." I¡¯ll poison you to death.¡± After swallowing his throat, Fang Jie still dared to move his chopsticks at this time. He was not afraid of poison, but afraid of those dirty tricks. By the time their table was filled with the woman's relatives, a couple of newlyweds appeared together. The groom was shorter and seemed to be an honest man. He smiled very happily, probably because he was getting married. People at the next table were all muttering whether he was. I was so lucky to be able to marry such a beautiful wife. "What do you know? I heard that the daughter of Lao Li's family has been unclean for a long time, and she is pregnant with a wild man. But such a beautiful girl, even if she is not clean, there are still many people who want her." "Don't talk nonsense. Can the village chief let his son marry a broken man?" Listening to the two women next door muttering in low voices, Su Yang blinked and used his spiritual consciousness to explore the bride covered with wedding cloth. Sure enough, the beautiful bride was worshiping the bride with tears streaming down her face, her face covered with tears. compromise. It is difficult for upright officials to settle household affairs, and they should not have to deal with such disputes. However, Su Yang found it strange that the yin energy here is so strong. If ordinary people stay in such a place for a long time, they will definitely become seriously ill. However, looking at these Their faces were extremely rosy, and their physiques were better than those of practitioners like them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the wedding and banquet, a few muttering aunts were still cracking melon seeds, pointing at the yard, and their words were full of disdain for the bride. Su Yang also wanted to go over and integrate with them. After all, this is the center of information circulation in the ten miles and eight towns. If there is any problem, it is definitely right to contact them. However, the aunts seemed not to see her and continued to talk about Uncle Zhang from the next village and how he often gave rice to Widow Liu. The two must have been fooling around together. "Ahem!" Seeing that she was listening to the chatter of a group of aunts with great interest, Fang Jie couldn't help but cough, walked over and whispered: "The village chief said he would let us rest at his house for one night, and he would send an oxcart to take us into the city tomorrow." Hearing this, it was exactly what Su Yang wanted. This village was too strange, but no one could see the strangeness. If they went to inquire about the missing passers-by blindly, they would definitely alert the snake, so it was better to do it secretly. "This is my eldest daughter's room, but she has been married for several years and should be pretty neat. I can only let you make do with it." The village chief said while taking out a quilt from the cabinet. There is no doubt that this room must be for the male protagonist and the female protagonist. After all, they are a "husband and wife". Su Yang coughed lightly and glanced at the female protagonist, who also looked unnatural. "Fang Jie and I can share a room." Lin Chen suddenly said. At that moment, Fang Jie also quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, after all, you have to trouble the village chief to give me and the young lady a room each. How troublesome it is." Hearing this, the village chief thought so. He nodded immediately and took them to another room. Thinking of Mu Xun outside, Su Yang found another strange point. After all, they were traveling with a tuberculosis patient. Most people would definitely not approach them. After all, no one knew whether they were infected, but people like the village chief seemed to have no idea. Don't care. "You send a message to your senior brother and ask him to go around and look for clues." She looked at Qiao Su. The latter opened the window, and a transmission talisman suddenly appeared in her hand, but the transmission talisman did not move for a long time, and her face didn't look right. "The yin energy here is too strong, I can't sense the position of senior brother." Seeing this, Su Yang also began to think deeply. Although the furnishings in the room were a little dusty, they were all available. There was still unused powder on the dressing table. Even the bed curtains were pink, which showed that there was indeed a woman here before. live. By this time, the sky outside was getting dark, and the yin energy was getting more and more biting. She could only sit cross-legged and meditate and use the mental method given by the male protagonist. Qiao Su stared at the sky outside, and finally closed the window. She was about to take a pill to remove the yin energy, but for some reason she just felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. She had never felt so sleepy before. The night was thick, and not a single star could be seen in the sky covered with dark clouds. The whole village was silent except for the sound of wind. Only the village chief's house was still brightly lit with candles. Maybe he was still clearing away the banquet that had not been packed during the day. The village chief From time to time, I cast a kind smile on the new house with the word "happy" on it. Fang Jie used his spiritual consciousness to explore for a long time, until he found that the candles were extinguished in the new house, he immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness, and just sat by the window and looked at the yin energy in the sky strangely. "Why can't this village even see the moon?When he opened his eyes, it was still the dark room. He found that he had not gone out, but was still meditating. It was not an illusion, but his dream. Lin Chen sat there for a long time without moving, his breathing still a little unsteady. Xu finally spotted Fang Jie next to him, but saw that he still had a smile on his face and seemed to be immersed in a dream. Thinking of something, he immediately pushed open the door, only to see that the entire courtyard was shrouded in a unified world, and the dark green long sword transformed into several sword lights and drew towards the boundary. As the barrier ruptured, there was still no trace of the person who created the nightmare, and the yin energy in the sky became increasingly dense. Suyang knew this was an illusion, but looking at the room full of treasures, she really didn't want to wake up. She didn¡¯t know it was the powerful cave, but it was filled with high-grade spiritual stones and precious medicinal materials. She sat by the pool, looked at the room full of treasures, took a deep breath, and let her die in her dream. "However, imagination is beautiful, reality is skinny, and people still have to be down-to-earth. Although getting rich overnight is attractive, the chance is too small after all. There is no free lunch in the sky. She was about to recite the Qingxin Jue, but the scene in front of her suddenly disappeared, and she immediately opened her eyes. It¡¯s still that dusty room, this is not an illusion, it¡¯s a dream. Most practitioners have strong wills and it is impossible for them to dream, so why would I suddenly have such a dream? "Junior Sister Su." Qiao Su, who was next to him, suddenly woke up. There was some confusion in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but couldn't. However, Su Yang asked without any scruples: "Are you dreaming too?" Looking at each other, Qiao Su was stunned. At this moment, a sharp woman's scream came from an unknown direction. It was three o'clock in the middle of the night and extremely terrifying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Corpse [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Even as a cultivator, Su Yang was startled when he heard this sound in the middle of the night. Thinking that there might be something wrong, he immediately rushed out of the house without saying a word. "Little junior sister." Fang Jie happened to come over, maybe he was also looking for that cry, but judging from the direction of the sound, it turned out to be the room of the village chief's son! There was no light in the new house. Several people looked at each other, but Fang Jie kicked the door open, and a vague sound of crying could be heard faintly. Su Yang suddenly had a luminous pearl in his hand. Although he was only standing outside the door, he could vaguely see a woman in a bright red wedding dress slumped on the ground, hiding her face and sobbing softly. It was particularly strange in the middle of the night. "Girlwhat's wrong with you?" Fang Jie broke the silence with his voice. The woman who was hiding her face and crying suddenly raised her head. Under the dim light, the face with the symbol was still charming, but there were actually blood and tears on her face, flowing down from the corners of her eyes to her chin. An ordinary person would have to watch this scene. Scared to death. "You guys leave quickly, or it will be too late." The woman cried louder and louder. Qiao Su took a few steps forward and slowly squatted down, "We are cultivators. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us." Suyang noticed the groom lying on the bed at a glance, as if he was fast asleep, but there was no reaction at this moment. "Immortal master? Are you an immortal master?!" As if she had found a life-saving straw, the woman grabbed Qiao Su's arm excitedly, her face full of hope, "Help me! Please help me quickly! I don't want to go on like this, I don't want" "Tell me slowly, what happened? Were you forced to marry?" Qiao Su also felt that the woman's body was particularly cold at this time, and her face changed slightly. "It's too late, it's too late! I'm leaving!" The woman looked out the door desperately, with a hint of fear in her eyes. In an instant, the woman disappeared from the spot, as if she had never appeared before. Su Yang then carefully looked at the room. It was obviously a new house, but there was a thin layer of dust on the dressing table, and there were even spider webs on the ceiling. Even so, the groom on the bed still didn't react at all, but he looked rosy. , it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s dead. Fang Jie also felt strange and was about to wake him up when two figures suddenly came in from outside the house. "He has fallen into a dream, and if he is forced to wake up, he will become stupid." Suyang is still curious about why the male protagonist disappeared and how he and Mu Xun got together. Did they find any clues? Glancing at Lin Chen, Qiao Su looked a little unnatural and immediately turned his attention to Mu Xun, "Senior brother, what did you find?" Looking at the motionless groom, the latter frowned and said with a serious expression, "I went to other places in the village earlier and didn't see anything unusual at first. Later I found out that all the livestock in the village were dead, but The villagers turned a blind eye. I planned to ask a few questions, but they seemed to be unable to see me. When I realized something was wrong, I fell into a nightmare. The thing behind it was by no means as simple as an ordinary spirit." Having said this, Su Yang also remembered that something was wrong. No wonder she talked to those aunts today, but they ignored her. But if she was in a dream, why did she still act during the day? Could this be their dream? "Three of their souls are still there, but they are corroded by Yin Qi. Even if they are awake, they will become seriously ill." Lin Chen said. I didn¡¯t expect that the thing behind it was so powerful that it even touched Mu Xun¡¯s golden elixir. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t come alone, otherwise she might have capsized in the gutter. Thinking of this, Su Yang suddenly looked at the male protagonist next to him with a curious look on his face, "Where were you just now?" Meeting the woman¡¯s curious gaze, Lin Chen¡¯s eyes flashed slightly and he immediately turned away, ¡°I went outside to take a look, it¡¯s indeed what Senior Brother Mu said.¡± "Then why was the bride just now not a human being?" Fang Jie frowned slightly. Suyang thinks this may be related to what the aunts said during the day, but she still doesn¡¯t know where the female ghost has gone. Only by finding the other party can she find out everything. "Perhaps it can summon souls." Mu Xun pondered for a moment and said. After finishing speaking, Su Yang glanced at the few people and knew at a glance that none of them knew how to do it. No monk would learn this kind of thing. In a sense, summoning souls is also a taboo. It is not allowed unless it is absolutely necessary. Destroy the balance between Yin and Yang. Not liking the musty smell of this room, she folded her hands and left the room, only to see that there wasn't a single star outside. It didn't matter, she couldn't even see the moon. I didn¡¯t expect the Yin Qi here to be so strong.Since it was a cemetery, no wonder the yin energy was so strong. Coupled with the strange male protagonist, Su Yang became more and more frightened and could only take the night pearls to read the names on the tombstones one by one. For some reason, she suddenly noticed a black shadow suddenly appeared behind her. She was so frightened that she quickly slashed her palm back, but there was nothing behind her. The shadows of the trees cast mottled shadows on the mound, like silhouettes of people. Su Yang took a deep breath and couldn't help but approach the male protagonist who was also looking at the tombstone over there. He coughed lightly and said, "Well let's look for it together." She is not afraid, after all, she is not even afraid of dragons, how could she be afraid of these things, but it is definitely faster for two people to work together. With a glance from the corner of his eye, Lin Chen¡¯s lips had an almost invisible arc, ¡°Okay.¡± Turning her head, she looked around and searched for the bride's name on the tombstones. Today, she heard the aunts mention that the bride's surname was Li, and she married into the village chief's family, that is, Huang Li. However, after finding half of Huang Li's tombstone, there were five pieces. Fortunately, she could use her spiritual sense to detect it, but they had basically been dead for a long time, and even the bodies were rotting. Judging from the dust accumulation in the new house, it should not have been more than two months ago. That's it. When she found a new tomb, Su Yang used her spiritual consciousness to explore it again. Maybe Huang Tian had paid off and actually found it. ??Immediately summoned Fang Jie and others, but she had never done such a thing as digging a grave. Fortunately, the male director worked hard without complaining. Under the silver light, seeing the mound of earth slowly cracking open, Su Yang suddenly remembered that the male protagonist was the Five Spiritual Roots. Looking at the tall figure, she couldn't help but said sourly: "Are you outside your cave?" The spirit gathering array was set up, so it sucked away all the spiritual energy from me. Otherwise, why would you be able to cultivate your five spiritual roots so quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The truth¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Needless to say, Su Yang has had this idea for a long time. Before the male protagonist came, the entire southern peak had abundant spiritual energy. However, since the male protagonist also built a cave on it, her spiritual energy there was not as good as before, and the male protagonist had five spiritual roots. , the demand for spiritual energy is five times that of ordinary people, so it must have been sucked away by him. Lin Chen stared at the woman with shining eyes, with a glimmer of light in his eyes. From the picturesque eyebrows to the dissatisfied expression, he hesitated for the first time in his life. Whether he has not come out of this dream yet. ¡°Watch what I¡¯m doing, keep digging, otherwise it¡¯ll be dawn!¡± Su Yang put his hands on his hips, looking like an overseer. The man lowered his eyebrows and concealed the strange color in his eyes. The mound gradually cracked open to the end, revealing a body wrapped in a cool breeze. A pair of blood-red embroidered shoes stood out under the silver light. Su Yang picked up a branch from the side, squatted down and opened the mat, and suddenly revealed an enchanting and beautiful face. It had not been corrupted at all after being buried for so long. She couldn't help but take a breath silently. Sure enough, the bride died on her wedding night. The bright red wedding dress seemed a bit dazzling. Su Yang was ready to see how the bride died. When she saw that the male protagonist actually wanted to move the body, she immediately grabbed his arm and said, "Don't move. This kind of corpse will never rot. Once she lets her If you come into contact with Yang Qi, you might immediately raise your body.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? or or wearing a bright red outfit is that it looks really fierce. Glancing at the hands on her arms, Lin Chen met her vigilant eyes and said in a calm voice, "The corpse is only nourished by Yin Qi and has not been corrupted. There is no evil Qi here, so it does not meet the conditions for corpse transformation." Suyang choked, immediately let go of his arm and turned his head, humming softly, "Move, move, move as you wish, anyway, you will be the first to be bitten when the corpse transforms." In the peripheral light, two branches stretched out from nowhere, tightly wrapped around the corpse, and instantly rose into the air, like a corpse. Su Yang was startled and couldn't help but glare at the person next to her. She felt that sooner or later she would be scared to death by the male protagonist. "There is a bloody hole in the back of the head. It must have been hit by a heavy object." Lin Chen stared at the head of the corpse closely. Suyang took the Night Pearl and got closer, and found that there was indeed blood on the back of the corpse's head. She used a branch to open it and saw that there was indeed a big wound in the hair. "Little junior sister!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having arrived before anyone else, and Su Yang has been frightened countless times in the middle of the night. This village is already weird, but these people are still elusive and startled, and they never consider other people¡¯s feelings. Looking at the three people arriving not far away, Su Yang smiled slightly, stepped forward and patted Fang Jie on the arm, "You're just in time, I just have a difficult task for you." Fang Jie also wanted to say that they were really good at finding the body so quickly, but when he heard his junior sister¡¯s words, he immediately had a bad premonition. "Move this body back quickly, otherwise it will be dawn and it will be too late to attract the soul." She walked straight ahead. At a glance, he saw the lifelike female corpse on the ground, which was not corrupted yet. Fang Jie's expression changed instantly, and he hesitated to say something, but the woman's voice came from ahead. "Don't worry, it won't turn into a corpse. It's really an advantage for you to have such a beautiful girl on your back." Qiao Su covered her mouth and chuckled. Seeing Fang Jie's bad expression, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Why don't you help me?" Their eyes met, Fang Jie immediately shook his head righteously, "What did Junior Sister Qiao say? It's just a corpse, I can pick it up with one hand." ¡°Perhaps to verify what he said, he actually picked up the body with one hand and carried it firmly on his back, as if it was effortless. Su Yang couldn't help but glance at someone. Facts have proved that no man will show weakness in front of a beautiful girl. When we went back, the Yin Qi was still strong. The thing behind them had never appeared again since setting a nightmare for them. After lighting the soul-inducing incense on the corpse, everyone stared at the door. However, after a quarter of an hour, there was still no movement outside. Just when Suyang was about to think of other ways, a bright red shadow suddenly floated in. "Master Immortal! Master Immortal, save me!" The bride fell to her knees without saying a word, especially when she saw her own body on the ground, she cried like a tearful person, but her tears were blood, so it was a bit scary to see her. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry, please tell me slowly, what is going on, why are everyone else in the village so sleepy?¡± Mu Xun frowned. Speaking of this, the bride lowered her head and sobbed again, especially when she was wearing a bright red wedding dress. The more she looked at it, the weirder she looked. Su Yang felt a little weird inexplicably.??What else is unclear? When she squatted down, she only saw a drag mark at the bottom of the hillside. It had not disappeared for so long. It was obvious that someone had slipped down from here. "Don't tell me, this place full of leaves is indeed slippery, but fortunately she is agile. Mu Xun seemed to understand something. It was already getting brighter now, and nothing could be seen in the turbid river water. Even if there was a body, he didn't know where it was. "Junior brother Fang and I used water-avoiding beads to go down and have a look. There shouldn't be anything unusual." Mu Xun looked at Lin Chen. Seeing that it was him again, Fang Jie was too embarrassed to say anything, so he could only honestly take out a water-proof bead and put it in his mouth. "Brother, be careful, and senior brother Fang too. If there is any danger, you will come immediately." Qiao Su looked at the two of them with concern. Hearing this, Fang Jie suddenly said seriously: "Don't worry, Junior Sister Qiao, even if there is a water ghost down there, we still have to twist his head off!" After saying this, Qiao Su couldn't help but chuckle, but Su Yang wanted to kick him down to see if he would be so brave when encountering a water ghost. After the two of them jumped into the water, there was a big splash on the river. As the ripples dispersed, there was no other movement inside. For some reason, Su Yang suddenly remembered a question she had asked the male protagonist before. She squatted on the hillside, biting the spirit fruit while looking at the male protagonist next to her, "If both of them are in danger later, will you first Who to save?" This is not a hypothesis, after all, these two people have fallen into the water now. Lin Chen didn¡¯t look at her, but stared at the river not knowing what he was thinking. Su Yang was about to ask more questions when a clear male voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Who do you want to save?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Relieved¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Thinking that the other party was digging a hole for himself, Su Yang immediately said seriously: "Of course I ran away! If both of them are in danger, wouldn't I be courting death if I rush forward again? I'll leave the green hills behind, and I won't be afraid of running out of firewood next year. I will definitely burn paper for them today." Qiao Su couldn't help but chuckle. This junior sister Su is hard-spoken and soft-hearted, but every time there is danger, she will always be the one who persists until the end. So many Liu Sheng Sect disciples died in the secret realm, and the story about the dragon had long been spread. She knew that it was Junior Sister Su who saved everyone in the end. "I'm not joking. It used to be a big deal, but if I continue to rush forward without thinking, my parents will definitely break my legs and lock me in the sect for the rest of my life." She looked at her seriously. With Qiao Su. The latter smiled and said nothing. Perhaps he thought of something, and his eyes suddenly dimmed. Suddenly remembering that both men and women seemed to be orphans, Su Yang coughed lightly and immediately began to change the subject, "It took so long to find a corpse. Could it be that he was really haunted by a water ghost?" At this moment, a wave of water suddenly appeared on the water surface, and two figures suddenly rushed out, and a body was suddenly dropped on the ground. Unexpectedly, they actually found him. Su Yang walked over to take a look curiously. "Don't look!" Fang Jie's voice was urgent, but it was too late. The swollen corpse even had a foul smell. The face had been pecked by fish and was beyond recognition. There was even one missing eyeball. Su Yang thought that since he came to this place, Murakura's own psychological endurance was much stronger, but at this moment she realized that she still overestimated herself. She twitched her lips and forced a smile, "It's just a corpse. I haven't seen anything. What's there to be afraid of?" Qiao Su was obviously very courageous. He actually dared to walk over and look at other parts of the body. The stench filled his breathing. Suyang held her breath and silently moved away for a few steps, pretending to be observing the river water deeply. "The body is indeed at the bottom of the river. It should be the man who was about to elope with the bride, but his ghost was not seen. It stands to reason that if the deceased was not taken away by Yin within seven days, the ghost should linger at the place where he died." Mu Xun Ye looked around strangely. Of course ghosts can¡¯t come out during the day, which means they can only wait until night to come back. "There is nothing strange about the corpse. Could it be that we are looking in the wrong direction? It is not this man who plunged the villagers into nightmares. After all, new souls never have this ability." Qiao Su looked at the corpse and fell into deep thought. Hearing this, Su Yang always insisted on her own point of view. Her intuition told her that the source was most likely this man, but what the heroine said made sense. How could a new soul have such great abilities? It's impossible, let alone a recently dead ghost. "It should be the Earth-binding spirit." Lin Chen suddenly cast his gaze towards the river, his gaze like a torch, "There is something in the water." Some deceased people cannot accept their own death for the time being because of their sudden death. In addition, their obsessions during life are more intense, so their thoughts will always remain on the day of death, but they cannot leave the body too far away. Su Yang was also like this before. That's why I wanted to come here to have a look, but even so, an earth-binding spirit would definitely not be able to do this. "But after hearing what the male protagonist said, she began to think about it. If the soul could be nourished by the spiritual energy of some heavenly and earthly treasures, it would be possible for the soul's power to be enhanced. Thinking of this, she immediately looked at the river with burning eyes, even ignoring the stench. No wonder the male protagonist had been staring into the water just now. For a new soul to have such an ability, how powerful does that baby have to be? ! "I gonna go see!" Fang Jie was willing to work hard at this time. He immediately took the water drop in his mouth and plunged into the river without waiting for Su Yang to stop him. No monk can resist the temptation of treasures. This is the unchanging truth. "Then we have to wait for the earth-binding spirit to appear at night?" Qiao Su said suddenly. After thinking for a moment, Su Yang slowly said: "You can ask the bride to come with you." As if she understood something, Qiao Su couldn't help but smile, "Junior Sister Su is so smart." That man stayed here because of his deep obsession and refused to leave. To untie the bell, the person who tied the bell had to be tied. It would be best if the two of them could talk it out. But not long after, Fang Jie suddenly jumped out of the water, with a dejected look on his face. It was obvious that he had found nothing. Lin Chen paused, took out the water-proof beads, and jumped into the water. Mu Xun stared at the water, not knowing what was going on.As night falls, the yin energy becomes stronger and stronger. Seeing that Fang Jie has not brought the bride yet, Su Yang can't help but start complaining about the other party's efficiency. If she had known, she would have gone by herself. Before midnight, there was a sound of footsteps in the forest, until a man who was neither tall nor thin walked over in a hurry with a bag on his back, looking around. Several people were hiding behind the trees and watching this scene. They had never seen a ghost whose soul was so solidified. If it weren't for the lack of shadow, it would have clearly looked like a living person. Su Yang did not rush forward, but kept waiting for Fang Jie, but the other party did not come yet. Unexpectedly, this person dropped the chain at the critical moment! The man anxiously walked on the spot, heading towards the entrance of the village from time to time, but at this moment, a fiery red figure suddenly ran over. "Brother Translator" The female voice was filled with excitement and disbelief, and after the man heard the voice again, he suddenly turned around, but when he saw the person he had been longing for, he immediately walked over and hugged the person tightly! "I knew you would come, I knew it!" The man's voice even trembled. The bride was still sobbing softly, looking at the sweetheart in front of her, she didn¡¯t know where to start. The two hugged each other tightly, and then the man suddenly took the woman¡¯s hand and looked anxiously towards the entrance of the village. "Let's go quickly, we must not be discovered by anyone!" Originally she was still sighing about another pair of infatuated children, but seeing that they were leaving, Su Yang immediately cheered up. What would happen to the villagers if they left! Just as she was about to rush out, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone again. Seeing that it was the man who took the initiative again, she frowned and wanted to ask the other person what he wanted to do. And at this moment, the bride suddenly broke away from the man's hand and shook her head with blood and tears, "We can't leave." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Education¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seemingly not noticing anything unusual about the bride, the man grabbed her hand excitedly, "Why? Are you going to marry that person? If so, why are you here again!" "Nono!" The bride kept shaking her head and looking at her sweetheart in front of her with reluctance, "II'm dead, we can't be together anymore" Hearing this, the man was startled for a moment, thinking she was joking, and immediately grabbed her arm to leave, "Yin'er, don't be stupid, it will be too late if you don't leave!" Feeling that the yin energy around her was getting stronger and stronger, even a bit biting, Su Yang was about to meditate silently, until a warm current slowly poured into her body. She subconsciously saw the hand still holding her arm, and couldn't help but turn around and glare at him. . Doesn¡¯t it mean that men and women cannot be intimate with each other? In the darkness, the woman's face was full of anger, Lin Chen did not let go of her arm, his eyes were always on the bride's side. She thought that the other party was just kind-hearted to help her get rid of the negative energy. After all, she was his savior. Although she was very uncomfortable, Su Yang didn't think much about it. She just glared at him and followed him to look at the woods. The slender arm through the clothes seemed to be broken by a pinch. The corners of Lin Chen's lips raised slightly, and he looked at the woman next to him with bright eyes, and his fingertips couldn't help but tighten slightly. "No! Brother, please see clearly, we have no shadow, we are dead!" The bride suddenly broke away from his hand. The man was stunned, looked at the ground, and suddenly chuckled, "Yin'er, please stop making trouble. There is no moonlight today, so how can we have shadows." Shaking her head, the bride looked at him steadily, suddenly pulled out a hairpin from her head, and swiped it on her arm! "Yin'er, what are you doing!" The man's expression changed drastically and he quickly looked at her hand. However, as he lifted up his sleeves, he saw that there were no traces on his fair arms at all. He paused, with a look of disbelief on his face. "Brother, don't you understand? We are all dead, please wake up!" The bride stepped back in despair. At this moment, the man Xu finally noticed the blood and tears on her face, and his face changed slightly. He took a few steps back, as if he couldn't accept this fact. die? How could he and Yin'er die? They obviously agreed to elope together, how could they die! "I don't care, so what if we die, we promised to be together for the rest of our lives. Let's leave here now and go to a place where no one can find us. We should never be separated!" The man was like a madman, grabbing the bride's hand and about to leave. The gloomy air in the sky became more and more solemn. A strong wind suddenly blew in the woods, so the leaves rustled. Su Yang narrowed her eyes, and immediately flew in front of the two of them. When the man saw her face suddenly turned ferocious, he thought she was someone sent by the village chief, so he picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at her without saying a word. "Brother, I don't want it!" The long whip suddenly shattered the stone, and wrapped around the man like a snake. The latter suddenly struggled hard, and the surrounding Yin Qi swept in like a whirlwind. "Obviously, this earth-binding spirit is still in the unconscious stage, so it would be much easier to deal with it. Su Yang silently recited the spell, and a barrier rose up around the man. No matter how hard he knocked, it was useless. ¡°Brother Translator¡­¡± The bride looked at this scene in grief, and sat paralyzed on the ground in vain. Looking at his sweetheart from a distance across the barrier, the man suddenly beat the barrier like crazy. His soul solidified, and a hole was broken through the barrier, and he suddenly ran towards the bride again. "Yin'er, go away quickly, I'll stop her!" Feeling like a bad guy beating a mandarin duck, Su Yang sighed, and continued to lock the man with the long whip, with a serious expression, "As a human being, you must recognize the reality. You have missed the opportunity to reincarnate in the underworld. Do you want to be a lonely ghost? , do you think that she will never be reincarnated like you?" The man seemed unable to hear anything and just kept struggling. There were faint signs of looseness in the long whip. Su Yang knew that it was because the other man had not realized that he was a ghost. Otherwise, with his Yin Qi, she might not be able to control him. he. "You don't want to remember, then I'm here to help you recall the memories. That day you were here waiting for her to elope with you. As a result, you accidentally slipped from the hillside into the river. Not only did you lose your life, she was also killed by the village in order to elope with you. The elder found out and was beaten to death, but because of your obsession, you repeated that day. If I hadn't brought her here today, you wouldn't have been able to meet each other even if it took several years!" "No, it's not like that! It's not like that!" The man seemed to be going crazy and suddenly broke away from the whip. meet himYou know a woman¡¯s mind better than I do! " "A character like the male protagonist can be strong or weak. Although his life experience is miserable, it is easier to arouse a woman's maternal love. He is also durable and has huge potential in the later stage. No one with foresight will let it go. The reflection of the woman was in his eyes. The man lowered his eyes slightly, with an unclear expression, "What if she is angry?" She didn't expect him to be so cowardly. Su Yang seemed to have misjudged her vision, so she had to pat him on the shoulder earnestly, with a serious look on her face, "That's all an illusion. In fact, she was just very embarrassed in her heart. As long as you advance and retreat appropriately, people will definitely do it." It¡¯s just a half push!¡± "Otherwise, let's make a bet. We'll bet 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. You do it according to my method. If she slaps you or scolds you, even if I lose, our previous debt will be written off. If she I am hesitant and speechless, how about I win?" Her eyes lit up, and she felt that she had found another opportunity to make a fortune. At this time, a large area of ??moonlight fell in the forest, bright and clear. The woman's delicate little face was full of seriousness. She still held half of the uneaten spiritual fruit in her hand. Looking at those bright eyes that were as bright as stars, Lin Chen's eyebrows moved slightly. , suddenly took a step forward, and grasped the woman's slender wrist at some point, his eyes as bright as stars. Su Yang: "" She pressed her back against the tree and looked around blankly, "Youwhat are you doing!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Confession [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! With his fingertips slightly tightened, the man's Adam's apple rolled up and down, and his voice was hoarse, "How can other women have nothing to do with me? Don't associate me with others anymore." "" Suyang's eyes widened, and the spirit fruit in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Holding the slender wrist, but afraid of hurting her, Lin Chen loosened his grip slightly. His sharp outlines were more serious than ever before, and his dark eyes were filled with the reflection of the woman. After a moment, his voice was dark, "No matter whether the way of heaven changes in the future or whether there is someone else in your heart, I will definitely go to Hongmeng with you." ¡°!!!???¡± This is definitely an illusion! right! It must be a fantasy! Suyang took a deep breath and recited the Qingxin Jue with her eyes closed. Seeing her closing her eyes and breathing rapidly, Lin Chen's eyes dimmed, he raised his hand to hold the thin shoulder, leaned over slightly and frowned, "You hate me so much that you don't even want to take a look?" Crazy, crazy! The male protagonist must have had water enter his head when he went into the river today! Opening her eyes, she gave a stiff smile, "Well you can't just joke about it because of one hundred thousand spirit stones. At worst, we won't make a bet!" She wanted to pull away the hand on her shoulder, but the other party's grip became tighter and tighter. Her whole body trembled, and her expression became stiffer and stiffer. Lin Chen just stared at her intently, his fingertips getting tighter and tighter, and a terrifying storm filled his eyes. When their eyes met, Su Yang couldn't help but raise her hand to touch his arm, and slowly turned her head away, "Umif you have something to say, please tell me, I'll admit defeat! I don't want you to return the hundred thousand spirit stones!" They are all big guys! She can't be offended by a little cannon fodder! "So you were lying to me just now." His voice was hoarse. Oh my god, oh my god, Su Yang suddenly hoped that a thunder would knock her out at this time! ???????????????????Is the male protagonist's head filled with water, or is she still in the illusion and not coming out? ! Taking a deep breath, she felt like she was about to cry, "No, I didn't lie to you, it's just just you have to let me slow down I have to slow down" Looking closely at the woman in front of him, Lin Chen suddenly lowered his eyes and said, "Okay." Holding her breath, Su Yang glanced at the hand on her shoulder and couldn't help but try to take it away. "Little junior sister!" Suyang suddenly trembled, and roughly took the hand off her shoulder. The next moment she saw Fang Jie walking over in big strides. "They have already transcended. Should we go to the village now to have a look?" "Okay!" Su Yang walked towards Fang Jie stiffly. Lin Chen paused, looking at the slender figure with burning eyes, and followed behind with a calm expression. Some people in the village are slowly waking up, but they will definitely become seriously ill afterwards, but Su Yang can't think about anything else at all, and basically leaves it to Fang Jie to deal with. Although it was night, they still hurried back to do business. After all, it was the last day of the three days left. However, Su Yang felt extremely uncomfortable along the way. Nothing felt right, and she did not dare to look at the male protagonist behind. And the more she thought about it, the weirder she became. She had every reason to suspect that the male protagonist only said this because of the one hundred thousand spirit stones. After all, she had never had a good attitude towards him before. It was not like the male protagonist was abusing him, so how could he like her like this? Character person? But the other person doesn¡¯t look like a joker. Could it be that he likes his face? But the heroines are all different in appearance, and they all have very good figures, so what is he trying to do? ! When she returned to the inn, she didn't have a clue. She even forgot about the business. Li Hao took the initiative to come out of the room when he heard the sound. "Senior Brother Li, you don't know that this time it was all thanks to Junior Sister. With the help of a piece of jade, the Earth-binding spirit became extremely powerful. Even the whole village fell into a nightmare because of the Yin Qi, and even we all I almost got hit, but my junior sister was so resourceful that she quickly locked onto the target and defeated it in one fell swoop!" Fang Jie was alone there talking happily. It could be seen that the person involved was actually indifferent. He couldn't help but be a little curious. He didn't understand why the junior sister was so distracted all the way. Is there anything strange about the case? Even though he knew he was exaggerating, Li Hao still looked at Su Yang seriously, "The entrance to the demon world in Xuncheng is loose. The master ordered us to set off immediately to have a look. You can go with us." The other inner disciples in the room also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the junior sister completed the task, otherwise they would not know how it would end. However, Su Yang looked embarrassed.What happened to such an honest person to become so scheming! Taking a deep breath, she maintained a stiff smile, "Do you still have it?" Lin Chen: "No more." Su Yang would be a fool if he believed in this person again! She silently put the huge amount of money into her storage bag. She looked at the mountains not far away and kept organizing her words. However, after organizing for a long time, she still didn¡¯t know how to deal with the embarrassing scene in front of her. Covering the slight curve of the corner of her mouth, the man suddenly took her arm and said in a clear voice, "I don't mean anything else, I just hope you won't associate me with other women in the future." "" He said all the good and bad things! Su Yang didn¡¯t realize that the other party was so scheming before, and that he had planned every step of the way. She used to think that the other party was pitiful, so innocent! "snort!" She glared at the man and was about to leave, but suddenly looked down at the hand on her arm, "No matter what, you can't touch me again in the future, otherwise you don't respect me, which means we are not suitable!" Lin Chen released his slender wrist and said in a low voice, "Okay." With another snort, Suyang immediately lifted the restriction and returned to the cabin. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would be unable to resist cursing. She never thought that one day she would capsize in the gutter! Looking at the angry back, Lin Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, coughed slightly, and followed the situation into the cabin. Back in the room, Su Yang became angrier as she thought about it, but what could she do? She had to jump into the hole she dug even if she fell to her death. But she still has to take the initiative. As long as she messes around in the future, the male protagonist will definitely not be able to bear it. When the time comes, the other party will definitely give up and remember the goodness of the female protagonists. After all, if she were a man, she would definitely also like that kind of gentle and generous woman. Now the male protagonist just regards the life-saving grace as love. It will be fine when he figures it out later. In order to calm down her mind, she meditated in her room for three whole days without taking a step out. However, her cultivation still stalled. When she thought that the male protagonist could still find the spirit stone mine, she felt that her myocardial infarction was serious again. Xuncheng is the hub between the north and the south. Only the city lord knows the entrance to the demon world. It is because he senses something is wrong that the city lord asks for help from the Ling Sect, so they must go to the city lord's mansion first. When we entered the city, there was indeed a large flow of people inside. Even the monks had higher cultivation levels. It was obviously much more prosperous than other towns. ¡°Later I will see that Yuncheng mainly pays attention to the sense of proportion, not too big or too small.¡± Li Hao ordered seriously. The inner disciples at the back were naturally nodding their heads, while Fang Jie and Bai Shu were muttering to each other. Tiantian didn't know where they were talking so much. Su Yang scanned the surroundings, and when he passed by a pawn shop, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Chen with a serious look on his face. He said in a clear voice, "I want to eat the candied haws sold by the old woman at the gate of the city." This is the normal operation of his junior sister. Fang Jie is already used to it. He was about to say that he would buy it, but he found that the target of his junior sister was not him. "You have to buy it back before we go to the City Lord's Mansion, otherwise I won't want it." She walked in front with her hands behind her hands. Fang Jie glanced at his junior brother Lin blankly. He didn't know how the other party offended this aunt. He was about to go to the city lord's palace, so there was no time! Li Hao in front suddenly turned around with an unhappy look on his face, "Don't mess around!" Pouting her lips, Su Yang frowned and stared at Lin Chen, "I don't care, I just want to eat now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Preaching¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Fang Jie couldn¡¯t help but mourn for his junior brother Lin. How did he offend this aunt! "good." Before she finished speaking, the person disappeared. No one else dared to speak out, for fear of being tortured by this little ancestor. Only Li Hao looked unhappy and prepared to educate her. "This is not a sect. If you want to eat, just buy it yourself. Until next time" In an instant, everyone stared dumbfounded at the man who appeared out of thin air. They didn't even blink a few times, but a bunch of brightly colored candied haws appeared in the other man's hand. Li Hao¡¯s face also looked a bit wrong, and he had even forgotten what he was about to say. Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, but handed over the candied haws without any impatience. Su Yang: "" The male protagonist must be cheating! definitely is! After taking the candied haws, she lowered her head and took a bite, but her teeth were so sore that she almost fell out. Fang Jie looked at him as if he were a monster, unable to regain his consciousness for a long time. Li Hao glanced at the man meaningfully, and then walked in front, but everyone else glanced back in surprise. Is this Senior Brother Lin really the Five Spiritual Roots? Su Yang¡¯s expression was a little distorted by the sour candied haws. It felt like she was not making things difficult for the male protagonist, but torturing herself. Sure enough, even the plot is punishing her! Just when she was hesitating whether to throw it away, the candied haws in her hand was suddenly taken by someone. She turned her head and looked at the person in front of her with a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯ll buy something sweet next time.¡± He looked serious. Blinking, Su Yang suddenly turned his head and walked in front. For some reason, he suddenly felt guilty. Looking at the slender figure in front of him, Lin Chen's eyes moved slightly. He lowered his head and tried the candied haws. It was indeed not as sweet as the fruit she gave him. All the way to the city lord's mansion, after the guard reported, they were led to the hall. After a while, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face suddenly walked out with steady steps, followed by a young man with peach blossom eyes. "I'm so caught up in trivial matters that I couldn't greet you in time, so I hope you all won't blame me." The middle-aged man looked apologetic. Li Hao stepped forward and raised his hands to signal, "You are serious. Our Ling Sect does not pay attention to such vulgar etiquette." ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± The city lord glanced at a few people and suddenly raised his hand enthusiastically, "Sit down quickly!" Although Xuncheng is wealthy, the city lord's mansion is very simple. There are only some simple furnishings along the way, and there is not much luxury. Either the owner doesn't care about these, or he wants to gain an eclectic reputation. However, Su Yang had indeed heard about the deeds of this City Lord Yun. He was a weapon cultivator, generous and had close contacts with the three major sects. The materials for their Ling Sect's weapon refining were all sent by Xuncheng, and the price was high. It is half less than what is available on the market, so if the other party is in trouble, the Spirit Sect will usually come out to help. Being able to have such good relations with all three major sects shows that the other party must not be an upright person. "I never thought that I was the great disciple of the Grand Elder. Senior Nephew Li can be said to be a role model twice as young as me. Xi'er, you have to make time to ask your Senior Brother Li for more advice. Don't stop idle and not make progress." The city lord suddenly looked at the man beside him. young people. There was a polite smile on the latter's face, and then he said a "hmm" without saltiness. From the beginning to the end, his eyes fell on the woman over there, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Suyang sat there with her eyes closed and did not speak. Naturally, she could detect a certain lewd gaze. If it weren't for the wrong place, she would have whipped him away. Turning his eyes, the city lord suddenly noticed the woman and couldn't help but smile kindly, "This must be the daughter of Head Su. Maybe I haven't visited your father for a long time. I remember I visited you when you were born. I didn't expect that. She became a big girl in the blink of an eye, and she is still very promising at this young age. The Ling Sect is really full of talents!" "I didn't expect that this pretty girl was actually the daughter of the head of the Ling Sect. The man's eyes became more and more wanton. It wasn't until he noticed his father's warning gaze that he calmed down a little. Su Yang smiled slightly, "Uncle, you are joking. Your Majesty must also be outstanding. If we have the opportunity, we will definitely ask for advice and study carefully. Taking the strengths of others to make up for our own shortcomings is the purpose of our disciples of the Ling Sect." Fang Jie lowered his head to hide his snickering. The younger junior sister is indeed still a younger junior sister, and she doesn¡¯t even use bad words to hurt others. This son of City Lord Yun is only in the late stage of Qi training, and his eyes are green. It can be seen that he is usually just a person who eats, drinks, has fun and does nothing. City Lord Yun laughed.?With a slight arc. After finding an inn with a pretty good environment, Su Yang heard those people muttering there that there was going to be an auction at Mingxuan Building the day after tomorrow, and there would be a lot of natural treasures, and the organizer was the Yun family. However, I didn't see any news at the City Lord's Mansion before. She and the shopkeeper booked all the rooms, and a waiter immediately took them upstairs. However, Su Yang had been thinking about the entrance to the demon world and didn't understand why there was a deviation in the plot. "Wait a moment." Su Yang paused and took back his hand to open the door. As soon as Su Yang turned around, he saw a piece of white jade emitting light in the male protagonist's hand. It was the same piece he had picked up in the river earlier. "What are you doing?" She frowned. She couldn't use it. Did she do it on purpose? The man's voice was clear and crisp, "I have warmed it for a few days, and the Yin energy in it is gone, and it is now suitable for your cultivation." "" Her eyes moved slightly, looking at the person in front of her with a strange expression, and suddenly she began to look left and right, her small, white face slightly tense. "II don't want it, this is your own thing, and I'm not a robber!" She turned her head away, her eyes evasive. Jealousy is one thing, after all, this jade looks like a rare treasure at first glance, but this is someone else's opportunity, and she is not so poor yet. Staring at the slightly tense little face, Lin Chen's eyes sparkled, "What's mine is yours." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Heroine: Who can withstand this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Sneak attack [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a pause, Su Yang looked away, feeling that the roots behind her ears suddenly felt a little hot, and her expression became stiffer, "I don't want it even if I don't want it. You want to bribe me with a piece of jade, it's too whimsical!" She snorted softly, turned around and entered the room, and suddenly closed the door hard, and then opened the window to let in the cool breeze. Fortunately, she had a strong will, otherwise she would have been corrupted! unacceptable! He actually wanted to seduce her! Don't you think about the kind of person she is? ! When she thought of those treasures so close at hand, Su Yang felt a little restless. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, man¡¯s mouth is so deceptive, she can¡¯t be fooled by these sugar-coated bullets! Who knows if he will say the same thing to other girls. Even if he doesn't like these two heroines, the third heroine hasn't come out yet, so what if the plot is pulled back again. Thinking of this, Su Yang calmed down immediately. She couldn't be fooled by these petty gains. If it wasn't just a treasure, she would definitely have it in the future. When she thought of the spirit stone mine, she felt that her high blood pressure was on the rise again. Some people acted like a poor man every day, pretending to be pitiful while pretending to be rich, which simply deceived her innocent feelings. ! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, so she could only rely on meditation to calm her mind. However, not long after, she heard the voices of Li Hao and others coming over, as well as the playfulness of Fang Jie and others. However, after being scolded by Li Hao, she immediately lost her voice again. . Tomorrow¡¯s actions should not be publicized, but Su Yang has always felt strange. The demon cultivators¡¯ movements during these times were too sudden, as if they were deliberately attracting their attention, but what was their purpose? Suddenly I remembered the red bag I took from the demon cultivator before. I had never had time to study it carefully, but there was nothing good in it. There was only a fiery red token with a snake body tattooed on it, and a bottle of rootless water. The rest were all There are some demon pills and elixirs, but these elixirs are all used by demon cultivators. Ordinary cultivators don¡¯t know what will happen if they take them. By the early morning of the next day, Li Hao did not let too many people follow him. Most of the inner disciples stayed at the inn, including Bai Shu. After all, his cultivation was not high. Tuo Mountain is ten miles outside the city, and there are monsters there all year round. Most monks would not dare to go there alone. The map is on Li Haona, so Su Yang can only follow it, but there is always a bad feeling in his heart. premonition. "This is also the first time I know that the entrance to the demon world is here. I heard that this barrier was set up by a powerful person from the sect a thousand years ago, and the map was given to the successive city lords of Xuncheng for safekeeping. Even if there is a map, it is useless. Only people from our Ling Sect can open the barrier." Fang Jie suddenly said. Several people were walking with swords. Su Yang looked at the dense forest below from time to time, and suddenly turned his attention to Li Hao, "Then how can we open the barrier?" Speaking of this, Li Hao suddenly glanced at her and said, "This is not something you should know. We are just going to see if the barrier is loose. If there is anything abnormal, we can just report it back to the sect." "" She didn¡¯t expect to get anything out of him. Maybe she could go back and ask her father in the future. In fact, she just thought it was weird, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. As if she found that there was always a line of sight behind her, Su Yang glanced at the male protagonist, immediately slowed down and followed him, and then she felt at ease instantly. When they reached the depths of the forest, Li Hao said that they had to walk ahead, so they had no choice but to walk forward on the overgrown ground, as if they were going around a bend, as if they had been spinning in one place, but Su Yang I know this is a deception, so I need a map to get in. "There really is a corpse of a monster." Fang Jie seemed to have discovered something, and immediately came to a bloody corpse, "It should have been dead for no more than two days, and the skin is gone." Needless to say, Su Yang also saw it, because the blood was all over the floor, and all kinds of rats and ants were crawling all over the corpse. Moreover, they were not afraid of people. Because the corpse was huge, there were still many skeletons left after being chewed for two days. The whole forest There was a stench all over the place, so she silently took a Turtle Breath Pill, finally no longer having to breathe the air inside. "The demon pill is also gone. If ordinary demon beasts are fighting for territory, it is impossible to skin them. Such actions can only be done by demon cultivators." After Li Hao frowned, he turned his gaze to Lin Chen, "What do you think?" "Obviously, the other party ignored them all and only saw the male protagonist. Su Yang didn't bother to complain, but looked for clues around him. "If the demon cultivator takes any action, he will do it carefully and not make such a big show. I think he has another purpose." Lin Chen looked serious. This is how heroes think alike. Su Yang has thought this way for a long time, but Li Hao is prejudiced against her and is willing toIn this case, one must be left alive. As the long whip wrapped around the centipede's body, she slowly recited the spell silently, and the giant creature instantly transformed into a short black-robed man. "I still want to peel off your aunt's skin. I will peel off your skin first!" Su Yang kicked the person on the ground hard. Seeing that Li Hao and others were chasing the remaining demon cultivators, Su Yang couldn't help but cast her eyes on the male protagonist over there, "Can you skin him?" Lin Chen's brows twitched slightly, and he suddenly took a few steps forward. There was a black iron dagger in his hand, which seemed to be emitting a faint light. The demon cultivator who was entangled in the long whip looked like he would rather die than surrender, but he used a pair of red-glow swords. Staring at Su Yang. "Smelly girl, don't be arrogant, sooner or later you will die uglier than me!" After saying that, he began to struggle again, but the harder he struggled, the harder Su Yang kicked him again, "It seems that you are unwilling to say anything. I originally wanted to leave you with a whole body. In this case, I will cut you into pieces and throw you to the dogs!" "General demon cultivators and demon cultivators do not have souls. Once the body dies, it is truly dead. Only when you reach the realm of the demon king can you cultivate the soul. Although she was satisfied with her mouth, it could be seen that the male protagonist actually wanted to take action. Su Yang immediately coughed lightly and said, "Just chop it into two pieces." She¡¯s not a pervert, so she¡¯s skinning her for nothing. Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything, and his hand was immediately replaced by a long sword. The sword light flashed slightly, and the people on the ground stopped shouting and cursing instantly. Not sure if it would be scary, Su Yang secretly turned her head, but a warm big hand suddenly covered her eyes, and a clear male voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "Don't look." The whole person froze, and Su Yang suddenly wondered if the male protagonist had really peeled off his skin? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Jealous¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! After taking off her hand, she immediately turned her head. An indescribable scene suddenly came into view. She frowned and immediately looked away. "There is nothing to be afraid of, I have never seen anything!" Looking at the head that rolled to the ground, Su Yang pretended to be calm and chased into the woods, but his face was not very good. The demon cultivator refused to say that there must be some cartilage in the rest. Seeing that the male protagonist was following behind unhurriedly, as if just to match her speed, she immediately used a few teleportation charms to go in the direction of Fang Jie and others. However, when she arrived at the place, a shadow appeared next to her. When she thought of the speed at which the other party bought candied haws, Su Yang felt that she could not compare with a cheater, and immediately turned her attention to the corpse on the ground. "That demon cultivator is also dead?" Li Hao asked first when he saw them coming. There is no doubt that they are all dead. Su Yang is not surprised at all. These grown men don't know what to keep alive. Once they draw their swords, they will definitely fight to the death. But why is there only one corpse? "Where are the others?" She glanced around. She could understand Fang Jie's inability to do things well, but the other party's golden elixir made people run away! Having said this, Fang Jie also seriously took back the bloody sword, "Just now, a powerful demon cultivator suddenly appeared and rescued several others. We were afraid of fraud, so we did not pursue him." Hearing this, Su Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. Not only was he almost caught in an ambush, but he also failed in vain. "Obviously there is no problem with the barrier. Those demon cultivators deliberately lured them here to take away the thing that opens the barrier. However, according to Li Hao, this thing cannot open the barrier. ??????????????????? And sending out so many minions to grab things is either to disrupt the view, or they have other agendas. Suddenly she felt that her strength had increased a lot. As expected, actual combat was the best way to improve her cultivation. She was usually overshadowed by people like the male protagonist, but she was actually a genius. When he went back, Li Hao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said seriously: "I didn't think carefully today. I will listen to everyone's opinions and act cautiously in the future." It was rare that he would admit his mistake. Su Yang immediately expressed his opinion, "I think if they really wanted to rob something, they wouldn't just send a few people here. This is more like a way to disrupt the line of sight, just to draw our attention." Attracting us, that's why they show up again and again, but why do they know so accurately that we will come today?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and a bluff or a trap is placed outside the barrier. With the strength of those demon cultivators, it¡¯s impossible to break through it. How did they get past it? Li Hao seemed to be deep in thought, Fang Jie didn't know what he was thinking, and Su Yang didn't expect them to come up with anything, so he could only turn his attention to the male protagonist. The latter suddenly met her gaze and said in a calm voice, "Someone has tipped off the news." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That does not guarantee that Su Yang who leaked the news, unless there is a spy among the inner sect disciples, but why did the demon cultivator lead them to Xuncheng? "I will report back to the master about the barrier. As for how to act, it depends on the master's instructions. You are right. There must be a bigger conspiracy behind the frequent changes in the demon cultivator. Even the barrier is just a cover-up. The purpose is In order to attract our attention so that we can ignore other things." Li Hao frowned. Su Yang felt that the bigger conspiracy inside must be the living being array. As long as the living being array is destroyed, the demon world will definitely attack massively. The article states that because two living being arrays were destroyed, there was a lack of spiritual energy, and many sects suffered heavy losses. "But the formation of creatures will move, and it is not that simple to find the demon cultivator. To be prepared for danger in times of peace, she must start looking for clues. When she returned to the inn, she wanted to walk around, but she saw a sudden figure sitting downstairs, accompanied by many guards. There was actually one who was in the Golden Core stage. It showed that the city lord really treasured him. This son. "Junior Sister Su." When he saw the person coming, the man waved his folding fan and greeted him in a graceful manner, forgetting yesterday's unhappiness at all. "You and the others have just arrived in Xuncheng, so you must be unfamiliar with it. Dad specially asked me to show you around. After all, we are guests, so we can't neglect it." Li Hao glanced at him and went straight upstairs. He never looked down upon such a playboy. Su Yang glanced at the empty inn and said nothing. Yun Yixi immediately shook his folding fan with a disinterested smile on his face, "Since you don't want to live in my house, I will naturally respect you." Opinion, but it¡¯s always noisy outside, and I¡¯ve booked the entire inn, so it must be likeThis time, Junior Sister Su will be able to rest more peacefully. " ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yun to be so indomitable. Fang Jie had to admire his courage and immediately went upstairs to watch the excitement. "Really?" Su Yang came to the side with his hands behind his hands and sat down, "Then I have to thank Mr. Yun for his kindness." Lin Chen frowned slightly and went upstairs without saying a word. "As long as Junior Sister Su is happy, I will be happy!" Yun Yixi diligently handed over a cup of hot tea, his face full of enthusiasm, "Tomorrow our Yun family will hold an auction. You also know that dad has always been He has a wide network of contacts, and there are many capable people who have entrusted him to help sell heavenly materials and earthly treasures. How about I take you to see them tomorrow, maybe you can encounter heavenly materials and earthly treasures suitable for cultivation?" Looking at the tea in front of her, Su Yang smiled slightly and raised her hand to take it, "Okay." Unexpectedly, she would actually agree. Yun Yixi was stunned for a while, and then he became more and more proud. These little girls rarely walked around, how could they escape from his grasp. His eyes swept over the woman's fair skin. He narrowed his eyes and slowly stretched out his hand, but before he touched the white and tender little hand, his arm suddenly hurt. He immediately covered his arm and stepped back. "who!" He scanned the surroundings vigilantly, and at the same time cast his gaze on the Golden Core guard behind him. The latter glanced upstairs, feeling a little surprised in his heart, and suddenly leaned over to whisper a few words. Yun Yixi's face turned green and white, but in the end he covered his arm that looked like it was about to break, and looked at Su Yang with a forced smile, "In that case, I will come here to pick up Junior Sister Su tomorrow." Su Yang blinked slightly and smiled extra politely, "Okay." When the group of people left in a hurry, she subconsciously looked upstairs, but she only saw Fang Jie and Baizhu standing there watching the excitement. In fact, there is another advantage of this kind of idiot, that is, it is easy to make mistakes. If you ask a few questions casually, he will definitely tell you everything, including the general situation of Xuncheng. Su Yang always feels that today's matter is not that simple. That Yun City Lord is An old fox, who knows whether what he said is true or false. And how many demon cultivators are there in Xuncheng? Why is there no skin-picking incident here? "Junior sister, you don't really have a crush on this guy, do you?" Fang Jie looked at her with a strange expression. Bai Shu on the side was also hesitant to speak. He didn't understand why she agreed to go on a photoshoot with Mr. Yun. With the little junior sister's net worth, was she still missing something? Seeing that these two idiots were doing nothing all day long, Su Yang folded his hands and smiled slightly: "It's a good idea, what else do you want to say to continue." Facing those calm eyes, Fang Jie coughed, knowing that this was a sign of his junior sister's anger, he immediately returned to the house seriously, adding a restraint at the same time. Bai Shu also weakly returned to the room, inexplicably feeling a death gaze behind him. Resisting the urge to curse, Su Yang went over to open the door with a sullen face. She wished she could give those two idiots a few slaps. She actually dared to say that she fell in love with such a person. Did her eyes fall into the ditch? Just as she was about to close the door, a figure suddenly stood at the door. Suyang was startled. She said that sooner or later she would be scared to death by him! Patting her frightened heart, she sighed helplessly, "Can you make some noise when you walk?!" She said that the male protagonist must be a good ghost cultivator. He comes and goes without a trace, and can break down the enemy's psychological defense in a living way. Lin Chen looked as usual and said in a low voice, "Can I go in?" Thinking that the other party wanted to talk about the demon cultivator, Su Yang immediately turned to let him in, took a look outside, and then closed the door tightly. "you¡­¡­" As soon as she turned around, her arms suddenly tightened, and she suddenly met a pair of dull black eyes. Su Yang took a few steps back unconsciously, "Youwhat are you doing!" The man¡¯s angular contours were slightly tense, and his eyebrows were furrowed. He stared fixedly at the person in front of him, as if he was holding back something, and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Am I annoying to you?¡± "" What should we do if the male protagonist goes crazy again? ! Suyang swallowed her throat and stepped back subconsciously, "Why do you think so! Well I just agreed to go out with him because of a trick, and I had no other intentions!" Although there is no need to explain, she is really afraid of this boss. Leaning over to hold her shoulders, Lin Chen's eyes darkened, "I know." Even so, he still couldn't bear the dirty look in his eyes. Knowing what to do with her! Sensing that the other party's mood was slightly ups and downs, Su Yang quickly smiled and said, "It's good that you know, but you're scratching me now." She felt her shoulders suddenly relax. Before Su Yang could breathe a sigh of relief, her whole body was suddenly hugged into an embrace filled with the fragrance of herbs. She froze in place instantly. "Will you be angry if I do this?" His voice was slightly hoarse. Su Yang: "" What do you think? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Okay, but now you¡¯re scratching me. " She felt her shoulders suddenly relax. Before Su Yang could breathe a sigh of relief, her whole body was suddenly hugged into an embrace filled with the fragrance of herbs. She froze in place instantly. "Will you be angry if I do this?" His voice was slightly hoarse. Su Yang: "" What do you think? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Misunderstanding¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Suyang seriously doubted whether she looked too easy to bully, so she made the male protagonist get more and more aggressive! She lowered her face and immediately raised her hand to push him away, frowning, "I told you not to touch anyone, but now you have seriously exceeded my bottom line, so we are not suitable!" She turned her head and looked like she didn¡¯t recognize her relatives, but she felt a little guilty. She suddenly remembered that she couldn¡¯t beat the male protagonist, so why should she close the door! Staring at that serious little face, Lin Chen lowered his eyes to cover up the storm, still holding her arm tightly with both hands, and said in a low voice, "What about senior brother?" ¡°???!!!¡± I feel like I can¡¯t keep up with the male protagonist¡¯s thinking. Why does he still remember such old events? Does he seem to like Yuan Jin? "Don't change the subject!" She frowned slightly. The man¡¯s palms were slightly tight and his eyes were blazing, ¡°He took your hand.¡± "" Why doesn¡¯t the male protagonist practice well and insists on learning how to spy on others? She even forgot when this happened. Why does the other person have such a good memory? Although she felt a little guilty, Su Yang still glared at the other party confidently, "That's also my business and has nothing to do with you!" When their eyes met, the man suddenly lowered his eyes. His clear and three-dimensional outline was slightly tense, and the hand holding her arm became looser and looser. Somehow, Su Yang suddenly felt guilty. She was about to say that she didn't hate him, but as her back suddenly pressed against the wall, a head suddenly buried in her neck, and her warm breath sprayed on her neck. They all froze in place, clenching their fingers into fists. He opened the slender fingers one by one and said in a low voice, "Why don't you continue to lie to me?" She couldn¡¯t move or fight. Su Yang was about to cry. If she had known she would have made that bet. Sure enough, small bets make you happy, but big bets are harmful to your health. What should I do after the sales! Feeling the head on her neck, she couldn't help but shrink her neck, her face felt hot and her breath trembled slightly, "II didn't lie to you, I really didn't lie to you, I was just angry for a moment, how could I like it?" Senior brother, don¡¯t think wildly, you should practice well and don¡¯t focus on these children¡¯s love!¡± If she delays the male protagonist¡¯s ascension, she will become a sinner through the ages! The faint fragrance lingered in his breath. Holding the smooth little hand, Lin Chen's eyes dimmed and he stared at her intently. Su Yang also gave a stiff smile. "Is this how I annoy you?" He frowned. When their eyes met, Su Yang was really about to cry. She could only force a smile and said: "You misunderstood. I hope you practice well. That's because only in this way can you protect me." Lin Chen¡¯s eyes paused, and there was a different color in his eyes. At this moment, it seemed that there was only one person left in his eyes. Su Yang suddenly withdrew his hand that had been held for a long time, then took his arm and walked towards the door step by step, opened the door, pushed the person out, and immediately closed the door. Leaning against the door and taking a deep breath, Su Yang couldn't help but raise her hands and rub her face. What's the matter? Why can't she be more cruel and just refuse? If she is a scumbag, she will be a scumbag. Anyway, she won't lose any money. Meat. Butshe couldn't bear it, what was wrong with her! She can't calm down even while meditating. She can only think about the demon cultivator. Now she can only see what her father means. Should she continue to pursue the investigation or retreat to advance? However, it should take two days for the news to arrive. Will come. The next day, there was a noise outside early in the morning, and she knew who it was without even thinking about it. Sure enough, when she went out, she saw a group of people waiting downstairs, and the leader was Yun Yixi. The folding fan in the opponent's hand is a good magical weapon. It seems to be just to show his pride, because with his cultivation in the later stage of Qi training, he will never be able to use this high-grade magical weapon. The woman's red dress was as dazzling as the scorching sun, and her fair skin became more and more delicate. The man squinted his peach blossom eyes and immediately greeted her attentively, "I wonder if Junior Sister Su had a peaceful rest last night? What if? If you¡¯re not used to it, how about I change you to another inn?¡± Su Yang slowly walked downstairs with his hands behind his back, his expression unchanged, "We cultivators don't pay attention to these things." Hearing this, Yun Yixi nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, I must learn from Junior Sister Su on this point." The guards behind him looked around with vigilance. Yesterday, the young master was attacked by someone. They didn't even know who was responsible. They must be on guard today. Seeing that I followed him yesterdayThere were quite a few spiritual stones, and the junior sister actually wanted to give each of them one! Only Li Hao was sitting there calmly, taking a nap, seemingly not interested in any of this. Yun Yixi also wanted to use this to win the beauty's heart, but he didn't want the beauty to be more generous than him. For a moment, his expression felt a little wrong. He almost forgot that the other party was the daughter of the head of Lingzong, and his wealth must not be weaker than that of the Yun family. Putting her elbows on the table and looking at the male protagonist next to her, Su Yang smiled slightly and said, "The smell of that sachet is terrible, can you throw it away?" The male protagonist is not a medicine pot. He is obviously stronger than anyone else, but he smells of herbs every day. I don¡¯t know why the other party likes to wear this thing. Glancing at the sachet at his waist, Lin Chen suddenly took it off and put it into the storage bag in an instant. "" Su Yang suddenly had a terrible thought, but Su Yang felt that she was too narcissistic. She had not saved the other party at that time, and the male protagonist definitely did not like her, but why was he so obsessed with this sachet? Seeing that this good-for-nothing had stayed close to him for so long, and it seemed like a toad that wanted to eat swan meat, Yun Yixi's eyes flashed, and he suddenly poured two glasses of wine himself, and handed one to Lin Chen with a warm smile on his face. "I deeply apologize for what happened before. I hope Brother Lin will accept this glass of wine." Su Yang glanced at the glass of wine, wondering what the other party was up to. Lin Chen paused for a moment, but before he touched the cup, the cup suddenly trembled twice and suddenly fell to the ground. Yun Yixi immediately frowned, "Brother Lin is too careless!" Seemingly sensing a breath outside the door, which was obviously the golden elixir from before, Su Yang just stared at the other person acting like a monster. Yun Yixi poured the wine again, but this time the glass fell straight to the ground in his hand. His expression changed and he subconsciously looked out the door. Seeing that the male protagonist actually knew how to fight back and was still a teachable child, Su Yang gave Lin Chen a smile. It seemed that the shooting downstairs had already begun. A guard suddenly walked in and whispered in Yun Yixi's ear. After a few words, the latter's expression immediately changed. "It seems that I can't drink this glass of wine now. I will have a drink with Brother Lin later." He smiled, then immediately turned around and left the room. Feeling that the air was a lot fresher, Su Yang immediately went to see the photos taken downstairs. This is an arowana. Not only can it be used as a pearl at night, it shines brightly even in the depth of ten thousand feet. It can also get rid of underwater monsters. At this time, the bidding price has reached 8,000 high-grade spiritual stones, and there is a faint possibility of it rising. "I think the fire rock beads are good!" Fang Jie thought about it and decided that this one is suitable for his practice. Suyang glanced at him immediately, "This won't work!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Warning¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Why?" Fang Jie asked subconsciously. The junior sister has a wood spirit root, so this fire rock bead should be useless to her. After taking a sip of the spiritual tea, Su Yang leaned back and said seriously: "If it doesn't work, it won't work. There are so many reasons why. You don't even look at the asking price. You really know how to pick out the expensive ones!" "" The prices for the things here were not high, but Fang Jie didn't dare to complain. He immediately looked through the low-priced items. If they were available, they would be good. He never picked them. Taking a piece of pastry and taking a bite, Su Yang looked downstairs. The arowana eye was taken away by a casual cultivator with nine thousand high-grade spiritual stones. This kind of thing is indeed a rare treasure for coastal cultivators. The second piece is a mountain-holding stone, which has absorbed thousands of years of spiritual energy and is best used to suppress some evil spirits. "That City Lord Yun is really amazing. A weapon cultivator can actually make his family business so big, but this son doesn't have a bright mind." Fang Jie couldn't help but sigh. "Even if they don't practice, they can still rest on their laurels in the future. We are not even half as good as them." Baizhu couldn't help but sigh. Li Hao, who had been dozing, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the two of them displeased, "The Taoist mind is unstable and the six roots are impure. No wonder the cultivation has not improved for a long time." Having said this, he looked at Lin Chen again, "When will you be able to devote yourself to cultivation like Junior Brother Lin? As long as you can endure the hardships, why worry about not being able to improve your cultivation?" "" Su Yang's face suddenly looked a little weird, how could they be compared with the male protagonist. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Looking at that piece of jade is the best proof. Fang Jie went down to the river twice and didn't find it, but the hero picked it up after going down once. Can this be the same? Facing this evil spirit, Bai Shu and the other two dared not say anything else. Naturally, they nodded repeatedly, as if they were willing to accept the instruction. Junior brother Lin and the others can't compare to him. Who knows how he usually cultivates? He doesn't look like a five-spirited person! At this time, a treasure map had started to be taken downstairs. It looked like the map was very old, but if there were real treasures, they would not be put up for auction. Most of them were treasures that were difficult to obtain, so the owner would Put it up for sale. But unexpectedly, the bidding price for this treasure map is very high. At this time, it has already reached 20,000 high-grade spiritual stones, and there is even a possibility of it rising. "Guest No. 5 has twenty thousand five spirit stones. I wonder if there is anything more you want to add?" The person in charge is a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe. Although his appearance is not good, his cultivation is actually a golden elixir. It can be seen that the Yun family has indeed spent a lot of money on today's auction. After all, they also took a lot of commissions. Until then, a wooden sign was raised in a room on the second floor, and the person in charge immediately said in a clear voice: "Guest No. 12 has 30,000 spiritual stones, is there anything else you want to add?" Suyang vaguely saw that the person who raised the price across the street seemed familiar, so he couldn't help but take out a spiritual fruit and flick it over. As the spirit fruit crashed into the curtain, for a moment, a hand suddenly opened the bead curtain, revealing an upright and resolute face, with eyes facing each other. Su Yang did not expect it to be Yu Wu. However, Wu Wu guessed that it was her. After all, only Junior Sister Su would carry this kind of spiritual fruit with her. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, saying hello. "Why is Senior Brother Yu here?" Fang Jie obviously noticed this scene. Su Yang is also a little curious. Yu Wu doesn't seem like the kind of person who is greedy for petty gains. Why would he spend so many spiritual stones to buy a treasure map that he doesn't know is true or false? "Guest No. 20 has 50,000 spirit stones, is there anything else you want to add?" Seeing that 50,000 high-grade spiritual stones had been called, some people who were still watching began to discuss in a low voice, could this treasure map really contain any heavenly or earthly treasures? "Guest No. 12 has 60,000 high-grade spiritual stones." "Guest No. 5 has 70,000 high-grade spiritual stones." Seeing that the price was getting higher and higher, Su Yang also became curious. Where did Yu Wu get such spiritual stones to buy such things? "One hundred thousand spirit stones for guest No. 12!" Suddenly, everyone in the lobby became quiet, as if they thought that No. 12 must be someone who was taken advantage of. If this treasure map really contained any treasures, it would have been taken away long ago. How could it be brought out again? sell. "Congratulations to guest No. 12!" After the transaction was completed, the sheepskin map was immediately covered in a box and sent to the room on the second floor by a team of guards. Su Yang felt a little itchy when he saw it from a distance, wondering what kind of treasure map could allow Yu Wuhua to buy so many spiritual stones. &nbI will definitely say hello to you. " Li Hao said "hmm" and stopped talking. Su Yang knew that the other party was as much of a topic stopper as the male protagonist, so he immediately got up and prepared to go downstairs with them. Anyway, he had already obtained the fire rock beads. Just as he left the room, Yun Yixi suddenly came over. Seeing that she was actually leaving, he immediately became anxious, "Why are you leaving, Junior Sister Su? I was delayed by something just now, why don't I accompany you again?" " "No need, Mr. Yun should be busy with his own business." Su Yang walked straight ahead. Seeing this, Yun Yixi immediately wanted to hold her arm, but before he could touch the woman's clothes, his wrist suddenly hurt. He took a few steps back and glared at the group of people behind him. It was this person again! "Who! Come out! You can sneak attack, but why can't you come out!" There were so many masters in the building today, he had to teach this guy a lesson! Li Hao frowned and subconsciously looked at Lin Chen beside him. He had barely noticed his movements just now. Perhaps because he was annoyed, Su Yang glanced at him impatiently, "Young master Yun, you should go and do your own business if you have such free time. We have all remembered today's hospitality." She has something else to do, but she doesn¡¯t have time to watch the other person jump around. However, Yun Yixi seemed determined to catch the person who attacked him several times. He glanced at the group of people and suddenly sneered, "It turns out he is a coward. He dares to do it but dare not recognize him!" Yu Wu¡¯s eyes also looked a bit wrong. He seemed to particularly dislike the young master of the Yun family. However, he didn¡¯t notice who made the move just now and couldn¡¯t help but glance at Li Hao subconsciously. Until then, a golden elixir guard from behind suddenly stepped forward and whispered a few words. Yun Yixi immediately stared at Lin Chen in disbelief. How could it be this trash? This is absolutely impossible! As if to verify something, he reached out to pull the woman again, but as an afterimage flashed before his eyes, his hand suddenly froze in mid-air, because a blood mark appeared on his neck at some point. "Master!" The guards behind him quickly gathered around and glared at the man. Yun Yixi stared at the loser in front of him in disbelief. Obviously, he never expected that it was really him, but wasn't he the Five Spiritual Root? Meeting his gaze, Lin Chen's eyes were slightly cold, "For the last time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Care¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Youyou" Yun Yixi's face was ashen with anger. He didn't expect that a person with five spiritual roots would dare to threaten him! No matter how powerful he is, there are so many masters in the building today, and he has to give this kid some color! "A bunch of trash! Come on over to me!" He immediately glared at the people behind him. But the guards hesitated and did not dare to step forward. After all, the other party was a disciple of the Ling Sect and the master's guest. If the young master got into trouble, the master would definitely blame them. The same golden elixir guard took a few steps forward and whispered a few words. Yun Yixi walked away with a flourish, but when he left, he glared at Lin Chen fiercely, with a stern look in his eyes. If it weren't for the fact that the filming session hadn't ended yet, He must give this brat a lesson! Wait, he will get back what happened today sooner or later! Suyang was really afraid that the male protagonist would be impulsive. After all, this kind of occasion was not suitable for making trouble. But when she turned around, she found that something seemed wrong in the eyes of others. "Let's go." Yu Wu coughed lightly to break the weirdness. Fang Jie followed with a weird look on his face, but looked at Lin Chen with strange eyes from time to time. Why didn't he find that Junior Brother Lin cared so much about his little Junior Sister before? Although the surname Yun was disgusting, Junior Brother Lin's reaction was really too intense. some. He can¡¯t stand the other party even before he meets his junior sister. Could it be that Feeling as if he had discovered something terrible, Fang Jie couldn't help but take a breath and his expression became even stiffer. "It's impossible. Junior sister is usually so fierce and doesn't have a good attitude toward Junior Brother Lin. How could he like junior sister?" And what should I do about Junior Sister Mu? He understands! No wonder Junior Brother Lin usually ignores Junior Sister Mu. He thought she was shy and had a shy personality, but he didn't expect that there was this secret relationship! And usually, every time Junior Sister is in danger, Junior Brother Lin is the first to rush forward. He also wears the sachet every day. He doesn¡¯t want anything given by others, but Junior Sister takes the one he gives well. Yes, I actually just figured it out now! But why does Junior Brother Lin like Junior Sister with his withdrawn temperament? Junior Sister Mu likes Junior Brother Lin, Junior Brother Lin likes Junior Sister, Junior Sister likes Senior Brother, Senior Brother likes Junior Sister Mu, they are all in the same knot. Back at the inn, Yu Wu also placed a ban, as if to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. Seeing how cautious he was, Su Yang also realized that the map might not be that simple. "Actually, this is a long story. Do you know about the Creature Formation?" Yu Wu looked serious. Suyang¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and she sat up straighter, biting the spiritual fruit while listening to what he had to say. "In ancient times, demons and demons invaded the two realms. Countless seniors sacrificed their bodies to resist. However, due to the war, the area was devastated and spiritual energy was lacking. Therefore, many great powers jointly set up three living formations. Because of this, spiritual energy can continue to grow now." Li Hao has obviously read the records in this regard. Hearing this, Yu Wu also nodded, "Senior Brother Li is right. When I went out with my uncle a few days ago, I met a few demon cultivators. They are good at hiding. My uncle and I met I thought they were also trying to skin women, but I didn¡¯t expect that was not the case.¡± "We used some special means, and one of them revealed what he knew. It turned out that they had been looking for the whereabouts of the living formation for these years, but because the living formation could move, their search was fruitless, and they found that there was a powerful person who had left behind A seven-star continuum map, as long as you find this map, you can understand the movement trajectory of the living formation." As he spoke, he suddenly took out the map he had just taken, "The Seven Stars Map was divided into three parts. This is only one of them. It is said that another part has fallen into the hands of the demon world, and the other one has not been found yet." Seeing this, Su Yang took the treasure map. At first glance, it looked like some complicated circuit diagrams. There was nothing unusual about it, and it couldn't be connected to the Seven Stars Link. As if he had guessed her doubts, Yu Wu frowned, "Uncle Taishi spent two hundred years of cultivation in order to divine the whereabouts of this map, so we came to Yuncheng to get the map at all costs. This matter The leader should have informed the other sects, and as for how to find the other two maps, we have to follow the leader¡¯s arrangements." Hearing this, Li Hao didn't seem so surprised. He had indeed heard his master mention the Life Formation. It was said that this map was restricted. Most people couldn't divine its whereabouts. The elders of the Liu Sheng Sect were willing to sacrifice for the sake of the people of the world. His own cultivation of divination is indeed admirable. Looking left and right, Su Yang couldn't see any difference in the map, but it might be that ordinary people like her couldn't see through it. After all, they spent 100,000 spiritual stones to buy the things.?I didn¡¯t say it, it¡¯s not like this usually. "That person named Yun will fall into trouble sooner or later. Why do you care about this kind of person?" She thought that the other person was unhappy because of what just happened. Staring steadily at the woman in front of him, Lin Chen's expression did not change, "No." I just met a familiar person and remembered something I shouldn¡¯t have remembered. Suyang thinks so. This is not the first time that the male protagonist has been ridiculed. He has always been a Buddhist and will definitely not be angry because of this. So why does he suddenly become unstable? Unable to understand, Su Yang could only take out the black box and put it on the table. He raised his eyebrows and said, "This should be able to alleviate your illness, but I didn't give it for free. You have seen the 60,000 spirit stones yourself. If You don¡¯t have that much, so just give half of it first.¡± "However, the male protagonist has encountered the Lingshi Mine, and he must have hidden a lot of private money. He may be richer than himself, but he always likes to pretend to be poor. He must have been led bad by Fang Jie. Looking at the box, Lin Chen did not open it, but his expression was slightly strange, "Why did you give me this?" Turning around and coming to the window, Su Yang stared at the people coming and going downstairs and said nonchalantly: "I also gave them to Fang Jie and Bai Shu. How can there be so many reasons?" After a pause, he frowned slightly, "Why do you know this can alleviate my illness?" "" Su Yang really hates the male protagonist¡¯s problem of getting to the bottom of things. What¡¯s the use of knowing so many reasons! She lowered her face and immediately turned around to put the box away, "Forget it if you don't want it. This is suitable for Fang Jie's practice anyway." However, before she could leave, she was suddenly hugged into an embrace filled with the smell of herbs, and a clear male voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "Are you concerned about me?" Why did the male protagonist put on that sachet again? ! No, who cares about him? I just act in a humanitarian spirit and can't bear for him to feel uncomfortable once a month. If it were Fang Jie, she would do the same. "You are thinking too much!" She frowned and pushed the person on her body hard, but suddenly another head was buried in her neck, and the warm breath sprayed in her ears, and her face couldn't help but heat up. "Then I don't want it." His Adam's apple moved slightly. Su Yang: "" Maybe I shouldn¡¯t be so kind! "If you don't want it, don't. I'm warning you, if you don't let me go, I'm really going to do it!" The faint fragrance seemed to soothe all his restless thoughts. Lin Chen lowered his eyes, his lips covered the white jade earlobes, and his voice was low and hoarse, "I won't fight back." (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com Meaning¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Throbbing¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Sold out." Lin Chen followed in calmly. Hearing this, Fang Jie wanted to say something more, but when he thought of the more important things, he could only swallow it. The old man's face is full of wrinkles, and one of his eyes is gray-white. He doesn't know what he was injured by. At first glance, it can really scare the children. Even if he knows who is coming, he just leans on the rocking chair and trembles unhurriedly. He smoked a cigarette and didn't even look at them. "Old man, we know that you are not easy to move around at your age, but you are rich in experience. After boarding the ship, you only need to help us look at the road. You don't need to do other things." Yu Wu said warmly. After blowing out the smoke, the old man still didn't raise his eyes, but coughed from time to time, "Let's go, let's go, if you don't do it, you won't do it. It's the same if you find others." Yu Wuxu did not believe in evil, and suddenly a bag of spiritual stones appeared in his hand. However, the old man only glanced at it and looked away, remaining unmoved. Su Yang shook his head slightly, so he said that they all had their brains damaged by practicing cultivation. They must rarely interact with such people. If such people who have experienced great storms are really greedy for money, they will not live in such poverty in this place at this time. . Taking a few steps forward, she suddenly smiled softly and said, "Old man, I understand your worries. Are you afraid that if something happens to you while you are away, no one will take care of your grandson?" After finishing speaking, the old man who was blowing out smoke suddenly coughed a few times and looked at the woman in front of him with his one eye. After a while, he looked away again and continued to smoke dry cigarettes with his eyes closed. Li Hao and Yu Wu looked at each other and suddenly turned their attention to the children playing outside the hospital. "But you are so old, you can't protect them for long, and your daughter-in-law has not remarried for so long and has been guarding the children. You must not be able to bear it. I have a way, which can not only keep your two children safe. In this life, it can also give them unexpected benefits." Her eyebrows moved slightly. Until then, the old man finally had some reaction and just looked at her steadily. Su Yang suddenly took out a wooden sign and said, "We are disciples of the Ling Sect. As long as you are willing, I can let your grandson enter the Ling Sect to practice. Even if their spiritual roots are not obvious, they can still enjoy the protection of the sect and live a safe life." ¡°And the people she brought in didn¡¯t believe that any blind person would dare to bully these two children. After coughing twice, the old man suddenly put down his cigarette and took the wooden sign tremblingly. Judging from his years of vision, this wood is absolutely extraordinary, and these people are very popular, and they really look like cultivators. Ling Sect is a large sect. If grandson can enter there, he will no longer have to suffer the same worldly hardships as him, and he will be able to become an immortal master by then. The cloudy one eye lit up, and suddenly he handed over the wooden sign tremblingly, "Girl are you serious about what you said?" Seeing the drama, Fang Jie couldn't help but look at his junior sister with admiration. Just now, he and Senior Brother Li had been talking to each other to no avail, but the junior sister actually convinced the old man in one fell swoop. Li Hao couldn't help but glance at her, but still didn't say a word of praise. "Of course, we are true disciples. Let's do this. I will ask people from the sect to pick up your grandson later. It doesn't matter if their spiritual roots are not obvious. My senior brother can accept them as disciples and protect them for the rest of their lives. Peace and tranquility." Su Yang suddenly patted Fang Jie on the shoulder. The latter¡¯s brows jumped. He has not yet become famous in cultivation, so how can he recruit disciples? He is about the same as Senior Brother Li. Hearing this, the old man immediately got up from the rocking chair excitedly, making a gesture of kneeling down to thank him, but Su Yang quickly held him up with quick eyesight and hands, which would cost him his life. "Thank you immortal masters! With your words, I have nothing to worry about. Don't worry, the old man has no other abilities, but this sea is just like my own home. You can be as familiar with it as you want!" His wrinkled face was full of vows, and he suddenly regained his former high-spiritedness. Su Yang naturally smiled and nodded, and then asked Fang Jie to contact the nearby disciples who were doing the task to take them back. She thought the two children were quite cute, so if they were taken back, they might still be cultivators. Maybe she didn¡¯t expect that a difficult problem would be solved like this, and Yu Wu looked at her with a little more admiration. Unfortunately, if the fifth junior sister could be as smart as the other one, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be trapped in the secret realm. The old man¡¯s surname is Zhang, and people nearby call him Old Zhang. Although he hasn¡¯t gone to sea for a long time, he is very familiar with what to prepare. Su Yang also chartered a big boat very boldly, and Old Zhang has prepared everything else. When the disciples who were doing tasks nearby rushed over to pick him up, Old Man Zhang also knew that this might be the last time he saw his grandson, so he cried and laughed and said goodbye for a long time, and his??Persisted. " Is it because you think she is not bad at all? The breeze blew the green hair around the woman's ears, and a pair of black eyes reflected on her delicate and white profile. Lin Chen frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "I'm even more afraid that you are somewhere I can't see." The breeze blew through her heart, Su Yang's eyes moved slightly, the corners of her lips pursed, and she suddenly turned her head to look at him, then quickly looked away. She looked at the sea with evasive eyes, her expression slightly tense, "You are all discriminating. If it weren't for me just now, I don't know how long it would be delayed. I only know how to do things in a straightforward manner, and I don't know how to be circuitous. No matter how high my cultivation level is, it doesn't matter. Yes, you might not be able to do anything without me!" Lin Chen lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and said a gentle "hmm" with a slight curvature at the corner of his mouth. Glancing at the sachet on his waist, Su Yang finally saw that the dull herbal smell was no longer there. Su Yang suddenly snorted, "I told you to change the scent for you, but this one doesn't smell good at all!" After saying that, she immediately turned around and left, just muttering slowly, "You can like it if you like it. People with bad taste like these things anyway." Looking at that slender back, something seemed to melt away in the man's eyes, and he could not look away for a long time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hallucination¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Kiss¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now, like boiling water, things in the water jump out one after another, the scene is particularly spectacular, if you cast the net at this time, you will definitely gain a lot. Su Yang had never seen such a weird scene. The long whip reached into the water and instantly pulled out a burnt fish half the height of a man. This kind of fish has a gentle temperament and will avoid humans when it sees it. However, even if it landed on the deck at this time Shangya twisted his body wildly, not knowing why he was so excited. "Did your consciousness detect anything?" She turned to look at the male protagonist. Lin Chen frowned slightly and looked at the boiling sea with a serious expression, "They must have been affected by hallucinations. The sound in the water rippled for several miles, so it shouldn't be far away." At first glance, Su Yang was startled when she heard that it was not far away. The main reason was that she couldn't exert her strength on the water. It would be much better if it was a forest with abundant spiritual energy. "Gone." Li Hao looked in a certain direction with a serious expression. Throwing the fish back into the sea, Su Yang immediately looked over, "What's missing?" Staring fixedly in a certain direction, Li Hao said nothing. Su Yang wanted to ask anything else, but he watched helplessly as no fish appeared in a certain area of ??the sea. It was like evaporation, and the surrounding sea gradually became quiet. The water surface that was boiling just now became calm instantly, and even the wind and waves were much smaller. Only ripples were left on the water surface, and the blue sea was endless as far as the eye could see. Frowning, Su Yang immediately used her consciousness to explore the water, but strangely, those excited fish just disappeared completely. When she went deeper into the water, she accidentally saw a huge group of fish. Black mass. Before he could make a sound, in an instant, the entire ship was suddenly thrown into the sky, and several boatmen's frightened screams suddenly came from the cabin. The long whip immediately wrapped around the wooden pole, and Su Yang stabilized his body slightly. However, at this time, the ship stopped in mid-air as if it was still. A ray of blue light stabilized the ship, and then slowly landed on the water. However, as soon as the hull landed, it began to shake suddenly. Fortunately, the barrier blocked the intrusion of sea water. A dull sound came from the depths of the seabed. The listener's vision was blurred. Suyang immediately raised the tortoise shell, and the whole body became more awake. At this time, Li Hao suddenly rushed towards the sea to the west, and the golden sword light suddenly struck the water. The water splashed for several feet in an instant, but the hull shook even more violently, and it seemed that it was about to be overturned at any time. "It's in the water, we can't touch it at all." Yu Wu also came out of the cabin at this time, looking at the water with a solemn expression. "I'll go." Lin Chen's expression did not change, and his whole body was like a ray of blue light that instantly submerged into the water. Su Yang couldn't help but change his face. He looked at the ship that was shaking more and more violently. Suddenly, he formed a seal with his hands. Green light waves suddenly enveloped the ship's body, and then it gradually stopped shaking. However, at this moment, the surrounding seawater suddenly rose up by several feet, seeming to swallow up the hull of the ship. The entire sky turned black like black clouds pressing down on the city. The ship's body was small and vulnerable. As a golden wave of light rushed towards the waves, the seawater finally It fell to all sides in an instant, and the entire ship's barrier shook again and again. Yu Wu immediately strengthened the barrier with spiritual power. Li Hao was still there to resist the waves, but he vaguely wanted to rush into the bottom of the sea to help. Su Yang gritted his teeth and said, "Senior Brother Yu, go help Senior Brother Li, I'm here." The male protagonist will definitely not be able to defeat him in the water alone. If Li Hao helps, the chances will definitely be much greater. "But you are alone" Yu Wu was slightly worried. "I can!" Her eyes were burning. Their eyes met, and the latter didn't say anything else. He crossed to the sea in an instant, and a blue light instantly resisted the rolling waves. Seeing this, Li Hao also rushed into the water. The hull of the ship was shaking more and more violently, and the surrounding spiritual energy was thin. Su Yang could only continue to take spiritual nourishing pills. The hand that formed the seal was already trembling, but the spiritual energy continued to surround the ship. Even so, she still used her spiritual sense to explore the water, but she saw nothing. The deeper she explored, the deeper she reached. She didn't know how deep she went before she saw a huge black shadow. It seemed to be extremely violent and rolled from time to time. The body, the sea water is like a whirlpool running rampant in the water. The waves were getting higher and higher, and it was difficult for Yu Wu to resist. The same was true for Su Yang. Her hands had begun to tremble obviously. The light on the barrier was getting weaker and weaker. She gritted her teeth and her consciousness suddenly looked into the endless sky. go. There is no spiritual energy in the sea, but it does not mean that there is no spiritual energy in the sky. As the thin spiritual energy became stronger and stronger, Su Yang gradually became less strenuous, and the barrier around the ship became stronger and stronger. At this moment, a wave of water suddenly appeared on the water, and a huge black shadow slowly emerged. On the surface of the sea, the bloody mouth is as dark as an abyss,He opened his eyes and glanced at several people, but still closed his eyes and said nothing. Su Yang curled her lips, and it could be seen that Yu Wu's face was indeed not very good-looking, and Li Hao went in again at this time, presumably to heal his wounds. She turned her head and looked at the bruised appearance of the male protagonist, and then looked at the small bottle in her hand, her expression Getting weirder and weirder. "Let's go, let's go." She seemed a little reluctant. Lin Chen coughed twice, and suddenly a blood stain was left on the corner of his mouth. Suyang immediately held his arm and looked up and down at the scars all over his body, the frown between his eyebrows getting tighter and tighter. When she entered the room, she took a deep breath, wetted the towel with water, and glanced at the people behind her, "Take off your clothes quickly." Lin Chen was stunned for a moment, sitting on the bed without moving, his expression a little tense. Seeing that he didn't move, Su Yang immediately put her hands on her hips and looked down at him, "How can I give you medicine if you don't take off your clothes? Why, are you afraid that I will take advantage of you?!" She has never served anyone like this before, so she is taking advantage of him! When their eyes met, Lin Chen lowered his eyes. He suddenly untied his belt with one hand, and immediately took off his black robe. The white lining was already wet with blood. As the clothes gradually fell off, shocking scars were suddenly exposed to the air. middle. Su Yang didn't pay attention to anything else at all. Instead, he knelt down beside the bed with a frown, took out another small bottle, and couldn't help but frown and mutter, "I don't know why I'm still alive after bleeding so much." of." When the spring water flowed to the ferocious wound, it gradually healed in an instant, but there were too many wounds, which was a bit of a waste of spring water. Su Yang suddenly realized that she should ask the hero. After all, it was his own wound, why should he use her inventory? ! Just as she was about to speak, she met a pair of bottomless black eyes. She was stunned and couldn't help but stare back, "What are you looking at? You should be looking at your injuries. The blood is almost drained!" ????????????????? And I haven¡¯t eaten anything from him, so why are you so vigilant? The white and tender fingertips inadvertently crossed his abdomen. Lin Chen's eyes dimmed and his voice was low, "Are you worried about me?" "" She felt that the other party's ability to associate was particularly rich, and she frowned, "Who would worry about you? You are even more whimsical than Fang Jie!" As the scars gradually healed, the clear-cut texture suddenly came into view. Su Yang's eyes flashed, and he suddenly dropped a bottle of rootless water, then went to the basin to wash his hands, and immediately threw it over again. A wet handkerchief. ¡°You can do the rest yourself, I¡¯ll leave first if I have something else to do.¡± However, when she just walked to the door, an afterimage suddenly flashed before her eyes. Before she could recover, her wrist was suddenly held by someone. As her back was pressed against the wall, her whole body was embraced into a wave that smelled of green grass. In arms. "But it's not convenient for me to be alone." He lowered his head and buried himself in her neck, holding the slender wrist with his fingertips. Suyang became angry and pressed his shoulder, but when her eyes caught sight of a well-defined arm muscle, she immediately turned her head away with a blushing face, closed her eyes tightly and hesitated, "Then then you ask Fang Jie to do it, I don't like it. Serve others.¡± She secretly tried to push the person in front of her away with her palms, but all her spiritual power was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response. "Don't take so many tonic pills in the future." He frowned as if he felt something abnormal in her body. Feeling a ray of warm current flowing through all the meridians, Su Yang froze, his hands gradually clenched into fists, his breathing was a little unsteady, and he suddenly began to think about whether he had a chance of winning if he took action now. The woman closed her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and the faint fragrance swept through all his thoughts from time to time. Lin Chen's eyes dimmed, and he suddenly slowly lowered his head, tentatively leaned over and gently covered the corner of her lips, and a wave of fear swept through his eyes. . The warm touch was like a thunderbolt from the blue. Su Yang's eyes suddenly opened wide, and he suddenly gathered spiritual power in his palm and struck it with a palm subconsciously. Holding her shoulders tightly with both hands, the man seemed not to feel the pain. His breath covered those red lips with hot breath. His Adam's apple kept rolling up and down, sucking every sweet and tender place, as if he was trembling with every breath. It was already extremely tense, with some veins even popping up on his forehead, and his eyes were full of unconcealable storms. Su Yang¡¯s eyes widened, as if a string had been broken in his brain, and a ball of spiritual power gathered in his palm, but he was still unable to make a move. Crazy, crazy! It's so deceiving! "Youwhat are you doing!" She finally pushed away the person in front of her, her whole face flushed, but she withdrew her hand on his shoulder as if it was hot. His own reflection appeared faintly in the woman's autumn eyes. Lin Chen's Adam's apple rolled, and he lowered his head to look into her eyes. His voice was extremely hoarse, "You gave me that sword, why did you lie to me?" (Remember? Website address: www.hlnovel.com Awkward¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Recognize relatives¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Small Island¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! She thought the male protagonist didn¡¯t have this awareness, but it turns out that like most men, he likes to do something! Looking at the red ear, Lin Chen's eyes gradually deepened, "It and I are naturally different." "What's the difference!?" Su Yang's eyes widened, wondering how the other party could argue. With their eyes facing each other, he lowered his head slightly, with a meaningful look in his eyes, "You didn't push me away." After taking a breath, Su Yang angrily pushed the person in front of him, her face turned red. Did she not push him away? If she hadn¡¯t been unable to defeat him, she would have thrown this shameless man into the sea long ago! Holding that slender wrist, Lin Chen's lips curved slightly, and his voice was low, "I will control myself." "But my mind is unstable and sometimes I can't control it. Don't be angry." "" Su Yang has never seen such a shameless person! He alone said all the good and bad things! He leaned over and hugged her gently. He closed his eyes and brought the corners of his lips close to the white jade earlobes. His Adam's apple rolled up and down, "Only you can control myself not to think about those bad things." With her fingertips moving slightly, Su Yang pursed her lips and tilted her head slightly. A sharp-edged profile gradually came into view in her eyes. She gradually tightened her fingers and suddenly lowered her head slowly. Holding the soft little hand along the wrist, the man stared intently at the person in front of him, his fingertips gently caressing the white and tender palm, but the woman withdrew her arm in a panic, her eyes flickering. "Come on, take that stone away, it's not mine anyway!" She opened the door with a stiff expression. Looking at the rock, Lin Chen didn¡¯t take it away, and said in a clear and clear voice, ¡°Nature is yours if you like it.¡± Unable to bear it anymore, Su Yang rudely closed the door. She glared at the stone, then took a small water tank and filled it up. Sitting on the bed and staring intently at the direction of the water tank, all her five senses seemed to be entangled in one place. She was chanting the Heart-Cleaning Mantra in an extremely depressed manner, but the more she chanted it, the more confused her head became. She found that she was getting weirder and weirder recently. If it was just because of the baby, she wouldn't have to tolerate the male protagonist so much. And even if she couldn't beat him, would he still force her to do it? The male protagonist is right, why didn¡¯t he push him away? If it had been another person, she would have chopped off that person's hand long ago, but why did she tolerate the male protagonist's various closenesses again and again? An incredible idea suddenly popped into her head, and her expression became more and more weird. It was impossible! The other party¡¯s harem hasn¡¯t been sorted out yet, and the third female protagonist hasn¡¯t come out yet. She must be crazy to like the male protagonist! This is absolutely impossible! Butit was obvious that she had always thought of staying as far away from the other person as possible. Why didn't she reject the male lead directly? Was it really because she couldn't bear it, or did she have the potential to be a scumbag? Feeling like a hodgepodge of random thoughts filled her mind, Su Yang couldn't help but take out a few Buddhist scriptures from her storage bag in an attempt to suppress those evil thoughts. Fortunately, the evil did not overpower the good. After reciting Buddhist scriptures all night, she finally calmed down her mind. The bad nature of men is to like sweet words, and she must not be deceived! It wasn¡¯t until Fang Jie came to knock on the door and said that the Lost World was coming soon, that Su Yang picked up the rock and walked out, saying that she should give the little baby a name. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ??A layman can see the excitement, an expert can see the doorway. Su Yang can tell at a glance that there is obviously a barrier around here, and there seems to be a formation, but he doesn't know what it is. No wonder the ships passing here are often capsized by the waves. "This barrier should prevent outsiders from approaching. It can be seen that the Shark tribe must be nearby." Li Hao looked at the black sea with burning eyes. Su Yang could only knock on the rock, but the little thing still didn't make any movement. "Junior brother Fang will stay here to take care of the ship and other people. We can just go down." Yu Wu suddenly turned his attention to Fang Jie. The latter did not show off, but nodded. After all, there was really little advantage for him underwater, so it was better to stay on the boat and watch others. "If you don't come out, I'll throw you away!" Su Yang couldn't help but say harsh words. The next moment, the rock suddenly rolled down to the deck, then turned into a puddle of water, and gradually turned into a little naked person again.There were two small wooden houses on the shore, with a lot of seafood drying outside, but no one was there. At this moment, there were sudden sounds from the forest path, and a group of sharks with harpoons ran out with fierce looks on their faces. . Since ancient times, many fishermen have caught sharks, so they hate these people even more. They didn't expect these humans to find this. "Quick! Catch them! Give them to the clan leader to chop into pieces and feed them to the fish!" Unexpectedly, the scene would be so brutal. As the group of sharks chased after them, Su Yang quickly raised his voice and shouted: "We have no ill intentions" A harpoon suddenly flew over, and she almost dodged, but another harpoon flew across the sky. Li Hao, who always went straight, just raised his hand to make a seal. As the golden square array grew larger, the group of The harpoon in the shark's hand immediately flew out. In an instant, a group of sharks stepped back in shock, "They know magic! Go and report to the clan leader! Find the high priest!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Trap [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Su Yang finally understood what it meant to be reasonable and unclear, but there was nothing that could be done about it. The nearby fishermen were always hunting and killing sharks. No wonder others hated him so much, just like she also hated the demon cultivator. "We can't let them go!" Before Li Hao finished speaking, he disappeared on the spot. Su Yang didn't even have time to stop him, and a golden light suddenly trapped a group of fishermen. "Let us out quickly! When the high priest comes, he will chop you into pieces and feed you to the fish!" A group of sharks slapped the restraints with wide eyes, their eyes were scarlet, as if they wanted to eat outsiders like them alive. Having never seen such an impulsive person, Su Yang quickly stopped Li Hao who was about to speak. With his character, he could block all their escape routes with just one sentence! We must adopt a gentle policy in everything, impulsiveness is the devil. "Everyone! Our trip is not malicious. I also know that the nearby fishermen have not been very friendly to you, but you can't kill everything at once. You have to think about the overall situation. Of course, I am also deeply sorry for the harm the fishermen have brought to you. Sorry, it is for the peaceful life of your shark clan that we are here." The clear female voice rang in everyone's ears, but the sharks were still gnashing their teeth and staring at them. If they hadn't gotten past the restriction, they might have pounced on them and killed them. "Stop saying these high-sounding words! It's because of you humans that our race has become so rare!" A middle-aged shark man said through gritted teeth. They looked just like ordinary people, but they were all wearing linen clothes, which were very rough, but none of them wore shoes. Maybe it was just for the convenience of getting into the water. Su Yang actually felt guilty because the other party said that there was no That's right, if it weren't for the wanton killing of fishermen, the Shark tribe wouldn't be living in such a miserable state hiding in Tibet. But everything in the world is for a better life, and she never thinks from the perspective of others. If she hadn't come here today, she would never have thought that the Shark race had declined to this point. "But it's not us who hunt you down. You can't pin those non-existent charges on us." Li Hao frowned. As soon as he finished speaking, the group of sharks became even more excited, "You humans are all in the same boat! When the high priest comes, he will definitely not let you go!" Yu Wu obviously didn¡¯t expect that they had such hatred for humans. If this continued, how could they hand over the map. Su Yang took a few steps forward and glanced at the group of people, "Having said that, there are no absolute enemies in the world. The formation and barrier outside you must be supported by spiritual power, right?" She paused and raised her voice: "If there is no spiritual energy in this world, you will be completely exposed to the sight of nearby fishermen, and it will be useless to hide anywhere. We are here to cooperate with you. If we have malicious intentions, I won¡¯t talk so much nonsense to you here, don¡¯t you understand this point?¡± In an instant, the sharks all looked at each other, but they still stared at a few people with hatred, "You humans are so cunning and cunning, how could this spiritual energy disappear? It's just nonsense!" Very good, there is no way to explain to them at all, and no more information can be exposed. Su Yang took a deep breath, turned around, and waited for their so-called clan leader and high priest to come over. Li Hao obviously gave up lobbying and began to look at the surrounding environment. Lin Chen kept looking at the little shark behind the wooden house. He seemed to be very afraid of these humans. The little shark didn't dare to show his head at all. "Other people should have been here recently." His eyebrows moved slightly. Hearing this, Su Yang was a little confused and couldn't help but look back at him, "What did you find?" Lin Chen was about to speak when he suddenly walked towards the path in the forest. After a while, he saw a group of people walking out. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a big red robe and a big beard. He didn't seem to be panicked. , walking towards several people step by step with a snake-head crutch, and his exposed arms were covered with dense runes, and there was a string of fish bones hanging around his neck. Obviously, the other party must be the high priest. But the sharks who were following behind were not so calm. They still hated the group of them. It was only because of the high priest that he did not have an attack. Perhaps seeing the backbone of the group, the sharks before suddenly became excited. "They are the high priests. These humans must have bad intentions! Hurry up and chop them up and feed them to the fish!" In order to show goodwill, Li Hao immediately removed the restriction. Suddenly, the group of sharks seemed to be charging forward again, but when he thought that he had no weapons in his hands, he retreated angrily. After scanning a few people, the red-robed high priest who led him showed an unchanging expression and said in a dull voice, "A few distinguished guests are trespassing on our clan's territory.The water on the table was poured onto a wooden plant. In an instant, the green wooden plant turned black and then melted into nothing. "This" Li Hao's expression changed. Although she knew that the other party was hostile to them, Su Yang was really surprised by how vicious he was. He wanted to kill them without even saying a word. Will Yu Wu be in danger? ! "There are traces of fighting in the woods on the shore, and the time was very close, so they should have had conflicts with other people in a short period of time." Lin Chen said seriously. Su Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to this because he was just lobbying the group of sharks, but besides them, who else would come here? "Could it be that the demon cultivator came first?" Li Hao's face became more solemn. We don¡¯t rule out this possibility, but there is no clan leader in sight right now. The high priest is acting strangely and wants to kill them. Obviously he cannot be trusted. Su Yang suddenly stood up and came to the door. Sure enough, there was a barrier outside, obviously to prevent them from escaping. "If they collude with demon cultivators, there is no need to hold back. The map must not fall into the hands of the demon world!" Li Hao stared at the restriction, as if he was about to take action at any time. With a roll of his eyes, Su Yang suddenly looked at the two of them and said softly: "Maybe we can use the trick?" She glanced at the water on the table, and the other two people understood instantly. This was indeed a way to retreat, and they could also see what those sharks wanted to do. Li Hao immediately drew a trace of blood on the palm of his hand, and then wiped it on the corner of his mouth. When he caught his breath and fell on the table, he looked exactly like a person who died of poisoning. Even Su Yang could not feel the other person's breath at all. A small knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and he was about to make a cut on his fingertip, until a slender and well-proportioned hand suddenly stretched out. Suyang paused, looked at the cut in the palm of the hero's hand, and instantly looked at the cut. A pair of bottomless black eyes. She blinked, looking a little weird, but she still raised her fingertips to put some blood stains on the other person's palm and wiped it on the corner of her mouth, and quietly licked the corner of her lower lip with her tongue. "It's no different. Why are the demon cultivators in the original work so obsessed with the male protagonist's blood?" Glancing at the pink and tender tongue, Lin Chen's eyes dimmed, he closed his eyes and held the blood stain on his palm. Li Hao on the side suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the two of them with a strange look for the first time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Support¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Sad¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! This third elder of the demon clan was mentioned in the original work. He was a die-hard loyalist to the demon queen, and he was also the first to discover that the male protagonist's blood was particularly nourishing. This led to the two worlds of demons and demons chasing the male protagonist. However, it was not until the male protagonist Jin Dan He killed the opponent only at a later stage. It is conceivable that the opponent's strength is comparable to Nascent Soul. Even when facing the dragon in the secret realm, Su Yang had never been so worried. At this moment, the two of them would definitely be unable to defeat it. Unless Yu Wu and Li Hao both came to help, they might still be able to resist. Taking two steps back, she quietly lowered her voice and said, "He is a salamander and is afraid of fire." Perhaps hearing her voice, the old man's eyes suddenly changed slightly, as if he didn't expect that a little girl could see his true identity. "Are you the Five Spiritual Roots who have repeatedly ruined the good things in my demon world?" His gaze suddenly turned to Lin Chen, and he smiled coldly, "It would be better to have them all together, so that I don't have to look for them one by one." As soon as he finished speaking, a huge wave rose several feet high from the sea, as if covering the entire sky, and swept towards the two of them. A dark green long sword suddenly turned into a sword shadow and blocked the huge wave. However, The huge waves seemed to crush the sword shadow, and the figure seemed to be submerged in the water, and the entire sky became dark. As if he didn¡¯t expect that a five-spirited root could actually block his blow, the old man¡¯s eyes showed a little more fun. The next moment, he suddenly flashed in front of Su Yang, grabbed the white and tender neck with one hand, and lifted the person up in an instant. Due to the sudden suffocation, Su Yang didn't even have time to cast a spell. He was suddenly thrown under a big tree and a mouthful of bright red suddenly spurted out. Is this the difference in strength? She stared fixedly at the old man over there, who looked down at the ant as if a ray of red light suddenly struck over, but suddenly hit a green barrier, and a round green leaf rose up in the air without knowing when, covering the woman. The whole body is firmly protected. "It's a pity that Qi Hua is not here. Otherwise, if he had to watch with his own eyes how his daughter was skinned and cramped, it would definitely feel uncomfortable, right?" The old man suddenly sneered, and a hint of coldness flashed in his cloudy eyes. The next moment, another red light condensed in the palm of his hand, and it hit the green barrier suddenly. The barrier flickered twice, as if it could no longer withstand the second blow, and Yuan Ye suddenly appeared from the air. It fell and fell to the ground full of mud and sand. Seemingly noticing the woman, Lin Chen tensed up and struck the giant wave with the long sword in his hand. Su Yang formed a seal with both hands, and countless branches suddenly flew around, attacking the old man from all directions. However, the latter didn't bother to raise his hand and waved, all the branches were instantly reduced to ashes. In a flash, he suddenly picked up the pale woman with one hand. , with a ferocious smile on his lips. His eyes swept over the fair and delicate skin, and the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. A full-moon scimitar with black smoke appeared out of thin air in his hand, as if he wanted to skin her alive. It was as if all the spiritual power in the body had been sucked away. Su Yang breathed hard, and a green light gradually condensed in the palm of his hand, and he suddenly struck at the person in front of him. "Humph, struggling to the death." The old man did not move, and blocked the green light with a wave of his sleeves. The whole person was suddenly thrown against the hard tree body, as if all the internal organs were smashed, and all the vision was blurred. Su Yang coughed out a bright red, and lay weakly under the tree, watching the scimitar getting closer and closer. close. At this moment, a green light flashed in front of the woman out of thin air. The green light collided with the red light. A trace of bright red flowed from the corner of Lin Chen's mouth. His whole body seemed to be bent. Even though the green light was gradually swallowed up, it was still firmly blocked. In front of the woman. A trace of fear flashed in the old man's eyes. A person with five spiritual roots could actually reach such an extent. If it weren't for opportunities, it would be because of his extraordinary talent. If the other party continues to grow, he will definitely become a serious problem in the demon world in the future! "Since you want to die so much, I will help you." A huge water dragon suddenly rose from the sea, roaring and rushing towards the tiny two people. The dying figure of the woman was reflected in his eyes. Lin Chen's face suddenly became stiff, and he stared at the old man in gray robe with red eyebrows and white beard. A flash of scarlet flashed, and the whole person rushed towards the water dragon. The dark blue long sword suddenly turned into several sword formations. The water dragon's head and body were chopped into pieces while roaring, but in an instant, its head regenerated, swinging its tail to devour the tiny figure. With her eyes dim, Su Yang put all her strength into the Guiyuan Pill in her mouth. A trace of spiritual power flowed through her barren veins, and she stared intently at the dark blue sword. For a moment, there was something like this in her eyes. Only the blue light was left. The whole sky was changing, and the water surface was turbulent, as if the sea water was going to swallow up the entire island in the next moment. The old man looked at this scene with thick eyebrows, his face was filled with deep fear, and he no longer held back, and his whole body instantly It turned into a red light and rushed over. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The old man with thin white hair saw them coming and hurriedly came forward to greet them, "Master Yu Xian told me that the room is over here, and we still have elixirs. If you need anything else, just ask." I wanted to ask if I had caught the high priest, but Su Yang no longer had the strength to speak, and his vision was hazy, and he felt as if he was floating in the sky. Then there was thunder and lightning in the sky, and she hid under the tree again. Unexpectedly, a bolt of lightning split the tree, and she suddenly woke up. There was still a simple wooden house in her sight, and there was an indescribable smell of the sea, but it was mixed with the faint fragrance of grass after the rain. Suddenly she found that her feet were a little cold. She held on to the hard bed board and tried to sit up, but found that she At some point, his outer shirt had been pulled aside, and his trousers were tied up. A bright red bloodstain was glaring. I think it might have been dropped before, but that doesn¡¯t matter! She looked at the person holding her ankle with a stiff face, her ears and neck were burning, "Yougo away! I will give you the medicine myself!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What did the hero do while he was unconscious! Holding the thin white ankle and gently rubbing it back and forth with his fingertips, Lin Chen lowered his eyes and tilted the bottle in his hand slightly. As the spring water fell on the blood stain, the hideous wound gradually healed as before. The man has changed into clean dark gray robes. His complexion is not very good, but his breath is calm, which shows that the injury is not particularly serious. "Okay okay! You can go out!" She blushed and leaned against the wall, tentatively pulling back her legs, but she seemed to be hindered. "sorry." Lin Chen¡¯s brows were furrowed, his angular contours were a little tight, and his voice was low and hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s all my problem.¡± Thinking of the previous scene, veins gradually appeared on his forehead. If he was strong enough, how could he hurt her like this? Feeling that she couldn't keep up with the other person's thinking, Su Yang blinked, suddenly turned his head away, and said in a soft voice, "There will always be more powerful people in this world. Just try your best. Anyway, what is supposed to come will come sooner or later." Anyway, he will ascend sooner or later. Unlike cannon fodder like them, they may not reach the Mahayana stage in their lifetime. She should be the one who should suffer. He raised his eyes, holding the thin white ankle tightly in his palms, his eyes darkened, "If I didn't wake up, would you be a little sad?" "" Looking away with evasive eyes, Su Yang kept trying to pull back his feet while hesitating: "Of course no!" A straight figure suddenly appeared in her mind. The corners of her lips pursed slightly, and a slight blush appeared on her fair face. She suddenly raised her hand and squeezed her two fingers together, "Thenbutit might be a little bit Bar?" Her breathing seemed a little unsteady. Lin Chen lowered his eyebrows and gently held her small ankle while pulling down the trousers for her, and then put on the loose footbags. Suyang blushed and turned away, "II don't want to wear this, I want to change clothes, get out quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Thoughts [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Holding the little hand on the shoulder tightly, Lin Chen seemed to be unable to hear the soft whisper. Lin Chen lowered his head and sucked the sweetness inch by inch. His cold eyebrows were already tense, and his breath was hot and deep, and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed. Like spring snow melting, Su Yang didn't even dare to breathe. Her wrist was firmly grasped by a big hand, and her fingers gradually clenched into a fist. Her entire mind went blank, and her eyelashes trembled more and more fiercely. The atmosphere in the room seemed to have deteriorated. Su Yang was wondering, if he slapped her, could the other party avoid it? As if he was aware of the woman's imminent spiritual fluctuations, he relaxed slightly, his eyes burning and his voice hoarse, "If one day I go astray, it will be because of you." "" The woman¡¯s eyebrows were lightly furrowed, her fair face was flushed with blush, her eyes were filled with anger, and her breathing was rapid and unsteady. Su Yang has never seen a person who is so good at beating people down. He takes advantage of others and is so high-sounding. He is also very good at selling people. It was obviously not like this before. Where has the honest and responsible male protagonist gone! "If you don't go out, I might be more than just angry." Her tone was firm. Gazing across those bright red lips, Lin Chen lowered his eyes and quickly let go of her hand. Su Yang could no longer bear to open the door, and then roughly dragged his arm out, with a thick look on his face. Deep displeasure. She slammed the door and went back to the bed with a blushing face and sat down. She couldn't understand how someone who only thought about cultivation every day could be so impulsive and irrational. He usually seemed quite calm, and even if the sky fell, he would be so impulsive. With a calm expression on his face, could this be the bad nature of men? In the books, the male protagonist never takes the initiative to do anything to the female protagonist in a hurry. It is basically a spiritual communication, the kind that cannot be expressed in words. He has not been hugged a few times. I have to say that he has a wrong attitude, but he is usually quite good. In line with the description in the book, he is lonely and reserved, and repays every drop of kindness with a spring. Is it because you are good-looking? But the heroines are also very good-looking, so they must have been led astray by Fang Jie! The more I think about it, the angrier I get, Fang Jie is really doing a lot of harm to people! To bring such a good male protagonist to this level, yes, it must be him! In the future, she has to warn the other party that she must not talk to the male protagonist about those messy things. If no one enlightens the male protagonist, he will definitely not understand those things. After calming down, she studied the piece of jade again, but she didn't dare to break through again. Who knew whether the demon cultivator would suddenly come over and kill her, but she could consolidate her foundation. The Shark tribe gave many pearls as gifts, some were pink, some were blue, and they were all colorful. They looked quite beautiful and would glow in the sunlight. She was very patient and strung them into many bracelets, ready to give them to others. commemorate. But the strange thing was that it was calm along the way and the demon cultivators did not come out to rob and kill them. Only after they got to the shore did she see who came to pick them up. The leader is Wang Yi, the leader of the Deacon Hall, who is a generation older than her. He is now close to a hundred years old and in the early stage of Nascent Soul. Not only that, the heroine and Liu Huaiyi are both there, and they have obviously just arrived. "Senior Brother Wang." Seeing the person coming, Li Hao politely raised his hand. Wang Yi nodded slightly as a greeting. His eyes subconsciously fell on Su Yang. He was relieved when he saw that she was not injured. The boss was also afraid of asking him to come in person. The demon cultivator hurt this young lady. "Senior Sister Mu, Senior Brother Liu." After landing, Su Yang greeted warmly. Then he smiled and handed over two pearl bracelets, "For you." The woman has picturesque eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth, and her delicate face seems to open up a little. Mu Yan took the string of pink pearls with gentle eyes, and her eyes fell on the tall man inadvertently. After a few months, the man seemed to have not changed much. A Cang -linsea robe was clear and handsome, but the eyebrows were slightly cold, and the crowd was still lonely and silent, but he should be the most dazzling one. "Thank you, junior sister." Although he didn't like these girly things, Liu Huaiyi didn't dare to brush off this aunt's kindness. "Uncle Wang, this is for you." Su Yang handed the other party another string. Wang Yi frowned slightly, glanced at the string of black pearls, and put it away in the storage bag, but put it in the corner. "In this case, I will return to the sect first." Yu Wu gestured politely. Wang Yi nodded slightly, Li Hao responded politely, Lin Chen nodded lightly, Fang Jie solemnly clasped his fists, Su Yang was not as indifferent as them, and immediately handed over a string of pink beads. "Senior Brother Yu, you should keep it and give it to the girl you like when you see it. I guarantee she will like it!"Xiyu is not the kind of person who bullies women. Seemingly noticing the person coming, Mu Yan suddenly turned her head and stared intently at the woman with bright eyes. It turned out that some things did not matter who came first. Seeing that he had been discovered, Su Yang could only walk over pretending to be calm. He was about to ask what happened, but didn't know how to ask. Lowering her head, Mu Yan went straight into the cabin without saying a word. She wanted to say, so what if the junior sister doesn't have him in her heart? But when she thought about herself, she felt that there was no need to ask, why was she not like this? She knew it was impossible, but she never gave up. "Youwhat did you do to Senior Sister Mu?" Su Yang glanced at the back of the heroine, with curiosity on his face. Lin Chen frowned and said in a low voice, "It's nothing." He has never thought about the relationship between men and women before. If he had known this, he would have explained it clearly from the beginning. This was almost a lie. She immediately folded her hands and her whole face wrinkled, "Do you think I will believe you?" She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, but she immediately snorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in to practice, and don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to enjoy the scenery!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: He was the one who made her cry because she was bullied. Holding the bright wrist, Lin Chen looked at the woman with burning eyes and said in a clear voice, "I just told her something." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Notice¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! ??What can happen to a man like the male protagonist who can't hit a word with three sap words, unless the female protagonist didn't cry because she was bullied, but was moved to cry? So he was confessing to the heroine just now? ! After taking a breath, Su Yang glared at someone angrily, and opened his hand at the wrist, "Stay away from me from now on!" ¡°Sure enough, if a man doesn¡¯t have any good things, she shouldn¡¯t trust him! He didn¡¯t understand why she had such a big reaction. Lin Chen¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he leaned over to hug her, with the corners of his lips close to the fair jade earlobe, ¡°I told her that I can only see one person in my eyes.¡± "" A deep male voice sounded in her ears, with a slightly warm breath. Su Yang shrank his neck, his face gradually turned red, and his eyes became more and more flickering. "I will stay far away from other women in the future, and I will never displease you again." He lowered his head, his eyes blazing. Looking left and right, Su Yang couldn't help but snorted, "I'm not unhappy, stop being so sentimental!" "I don't know why a silent person usually talks so much. He must have been led astray by Fang Jie!" Lin Chen's eyebrows moved slightly as he gently rubbed the soft palm with his fingertips, "Everything you said is right." Feeling that the other person was better at climbing up the pole than Fang Jie, a master, Su Yang glared at him angrily, then immediately withdrew her hand, flew to the roof of the cabin and sat down. Suddenly she remembered that she had finished eating all the spiritual fruits, and she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Until a bag of fruits suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, she couldn't help but glance at the owner of the things. "What I saw on the island should be sweet." Thinking that she should like these fresh things, she picked some. Although they were not as sweet as the spiritual fruits, they were still sweet and crunchy. With a blush on her face, Su Yang took it anyway. The green fruit smelled fruity, and she took a bite. It was indeed not as sweet as the spiritual fruit, but it had more juice and a different taste. The bright red mouth opened and closed, Lin Chen's eyes gradually deepened, and he sat beside her without any trace, his sharp edges and corners softened a little. "It's not sweet at all." She curled her lips. Having said that, she started to bite the second one, her eyes touched the mist-shrouded mountain peaks, and suddenly said seriously: "I thought of two names for Haibao. Which one do you think sounds better, Xiaobai or Xiaohui?" "" Lin Chen said nothing and lowered his eyebrows. "What kind of expression are you looking at? Didn't I make it look good?" Su Yang suddenly looked at the person next to him with a dissatisfied look on his face. "No, I think everything is fine." He said warmly. Taking a deep breath, Su Yang stared at the other person intently, and then returned the bag of fruit to him. She didn't know what she thought of, but suddenly her eyes lit up, "How is Xiao Cheng?" ¡°Then let¡¯s call her Xiaocheng!¡± Suddenly thinking that the reef was still in the water tank, Su Yang immediately jumped down and entered the cabin. Li Hao glanced at the man in Feng Feng Huo Huo, and couldn't help but shake his head slightly. His eyes fell on the figure again, while standing at the railing of the boat, his eyes fell into the distance. "You should know better than anyone how difficult it is to cultivate the Five Spiritual Roots." Lin Chen stood aside without saying a word, and there was no emotion on his face. Looking at the large clouds and mist with his hands behind his hands, Li Hao frowned, "There are too many difficulties and obstacles on the path of cultivation. If you are not careful, you will destroy your foundation. As a sword cultivator, the road is much more difficult than ordinary people. You should not indulge anymore." If you fall into the secular world, you will definitely regret your confusion today when you look back hundreds of years later!" "If he couldn't bear to see the other party trapped in the mud, he wouldn't meddle in other people's affairs. Nowadays, the sect's talents are scarce and the demon and demon worlds are eyeing him. The other party should focus on cultivation instead of the love between his children. Lin Chen pursed his lips slightly, his expression calm, "I was born destined to practice the worldly path. If I don't sink, how can I attain enlightenment?" Turning his head, Li Hao looked at him steadily, "That shouldn't be Junior Sister!" The other party only has fun in his heart, which will only damage his cultivation. Looking at each other, Lin Chen's eyes moved slightly, "Everyone's Tao is different. If you belittle and deny other people's Tao because of your own Tao, your hatred will only become deeper." Li Hao¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have never expected that he would be so stubborn and stubborn, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of demon he possessed, that he would actually like a noisy person like his junior sister. He remembered that she liked quietness. Since he didn¡¯t listen to the advice, Li Hao didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around and immediately entered the cabin. I don¡¯t know what the male protagonist did to Haibao, but now this little guy isIn the palm of his hand, Master Qi Hua glanced at her, "Did you pick it up?" "" Could it be that a spy was tipping off the information? With a slight cough, Su Yang looked back at the male protagonist and curled her lips, "Hehis." "But I didn't take anything from him. He didn't want it, so I reluctantly took it." Mu Yan couldn't help but look deeply at the man next to her, a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes, perhaps she should have noticed it earlier. Looking at that serious little face, Master Qi Hua immediately knocked on her forehead, "You must have snatched it from me in such a reckless way. Now you really don't understand the rules anymore, why don't you apologize quickly." Master Min Yu also shook his head slightly, "I don't know who I learned this behavior from. It's overbearing and unreasonable." "" Taking a deep breath, Su Yang frowned and said angrily: "I didn't." Although the original owner likes to rob other people¡¯s things, she hasn¡¯t done this kind of thing for a long time. Is it so difficult to clear her name? "Then why did Senior Brother Lin give it to you? You are not a water spirit root." Master Min Yu raised his hand and tapped her forehead. Blinking, Su Yang looked back at the male protagonist, then turned around and said with a serious face: "That's because I saved him many times. In fact, I am also very powerful. You are all prejudiced." Staring at that slender figure, Lin Chen relaxed his eyebrows, but inadvertently met a pair of meaningful eyes. Qi Hua¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, and he unconsciously took a sip of the spiritual tea on the side, and then looked at his daughter. "Do you think it's credible?" Master Min Yu suddenly frowned. Holding her mother's arm, Su Yang immediately sat aside dissatisfied, "Then ask him yourself if I robbed him of anything!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Question¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com The road is narrow¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Demonic Cultivation [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Net worth¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Accident¡¾first update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Encountering obstacles¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Past events [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Saint¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Heartbeat [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Purpose¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Holy King¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Fate¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Cave Mansion [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Holy Lord didn¡¯t say anything at first, so it¡¯s better not to tell the male protagonist, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to explain why the other party insists on looking for her. She can¡¯t say that the other party sees that she is trying to seize her body, right? Lin Chen didn't say anything, just stared at the person in front of him, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he didn't expose her words. She was already feeling guilty, but being stared at by the other party, Su Yang immediately felt a little uncomfortable. She pursed her lips slightly, suddenly reached out and hugged the man's thin waist, buried her head in his chest and whispered softly: "I just said some things about dad." , he and King Penglai came to Lingzong when we were young, I don¡¯t even remember him, how can we be familiar with each other again?¡± Feeling the warmth and softness, Lin Chen's eyes dimmed, and the hand on the woman's shoulder tightened immediately. Blinking, she suddenly stood up on tiptoes, covered the man's ear, and said in a soft voice, "Besides, he is not as good-looking as you." A faint fragrance lingered in his nose, and the man's breathing suddenly became much heavier. His big hands clasped her slender waist tightly, and he buried his head in her neck. His eyes were half closed, "Really?" When everything is done in moderation, Su Yang immediately put his hands on his waist, blushing and said softly: "I want to practice." She originally wanted to counterattack, but she seemed to have failed. He lowered his eyes and said nothing. Just when Su Yang was about to say something, the hand on his waist suddenly loosened, and the person in front of him walked out of the room looking like a gentleman again, without any change in his expression. Immediately closing the door, she snorted, her expression particularly unhappy. Others thought she was bullying him, but it was actually the opposite! no! She had to take the initiative, otherwise she would be eaten to death! Although it was very lively outside, Su Yang did not go out for a walk this time. The group of demonic cultivators kept appearing and disappearing. She had to consolidate her cultivation in order to guard against sneak attacks. No matter how powerful others were, they were all others and would never be as reliable as her own cultivation. It¡¯s just that the words of the Holy Lord have been lingering in Su Yang¡¯s mind, and she can¡¯t figure it out. But the other party has no reason to lie to her. What is buried under the tree, and why should she let herself get it? Moreover, this holy king has never been recorded in the classics, nor has he appeared in the original work. He seems to exist only to guard the sacred tree. If he had known about her earlier, he should have asked Gu Ling, but the other party would definitely not tell her carefully, and the heroine was loose-mouthed. Some, if you have time, you can ask them about it. After two days of meditating and adjusting the breath, when the secret realm was opened, the city gate was finally opened for entry and exit. It seemed that the thief still could not be caught. I didn't think so before. When she saw the people leaving the city, Su Yang realized how many people were coveting Lian. Demon pot. But the Demon Refining Pot is second. After all, Xuantian Secret Realm only opened a hundred years ago. There are many heavenly materials and earthly treasures in it, and there are no cultivation restrictions. Naturally, most people want to come here to find their own opportunities. The entrance to the secret realm was ten miles to the south outside the city. When they rushed there, a light door was revealed. Many people rushed in, fearing that they would miss some heavenly and earthly treasures if they were late. I thought that the heroine had given up the idea of ??going in, but Su Yang still underestimated the other party's determination. "Brother Mu!" The woman seemed to have just arrived. When she saw the group of people appearing, she immediately walked forward with light steps. Her pink skirt moved with the wind. Although she was calling Mu Xun, her eyes fell on Lin Chen, her face Full of blush. Mu Xun was not surprised, and glanced at Lin Chen inadvertently. His eyebrows moved slightly, "Didn't His Highness refuse to let the saint come? In that case, it would be better for you to go back." Hearing this, Li Yun immediately frowned, "I don't want to listen to my second brother. Besides, I can also help you find things." This is not looking for something, she is clearly reluctant to let go of the male protagonist. Suyang folds her arms and looks away, and even wants to fight for the treasure with her! "Then you can come with us, but we have to be divided into two teams. Do you want to come with me or with Senior Brother Li?" Mu Xun said seriously. Everyone else knew it, but they didn¡¯t expose it, they just lowered their heads and chuckled. Hearing this, Li Yun glanced at a few more people, and suddenly his gaze quietly fell on Lin Chen, "I'll just be with Brother Lin. He's powerful and he will definitely be able to protect me." "" Suyang immediately glared at the male protagonist, isn¡¯t it? Every time someone is in danger, he is always the first one to rush forward. Of course he is sympathetic to her! Lin Chen frowned slightly and said in a clear voice, "I'm used to being alone." Fang Jie lowered his head and watched the fun, but felt a little sad. Why didn't he have such good luck as Junior Brother Lin? "I won't make any noise, I promise to follow you quietly!" Li Yun immediately said seriously. &nb"I will give each of you a chance. If anyone can take my move, this cave will be given to him." Zhang Yang¡¯s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. One little girl was very loud, but some others were watching silently. It is conceivable that this girl¡¯s cultivation must not be weak, otherwise she would not speak arrogantly. The one who spoke before stood up and snorted coldly, "Then let me teach you the girl's clever tricks!" Even though you can¡¯t see through the opponent¡¯s cultivation level, even if a little girl is a genius, how powerful can she be? To reach the top is only the foundation building stage. He is in the late stage of foundation building and beats all foundation building monks! This was a man in his early thirties. Su Yang smiled slightly and raised his hand to let the people behind him push away. Suddenly, a long whip appeared in his hand. As the spiritual power was poured into it, the whip suddenly burst into flames, as if cutting through the sky. The whip broke through the man's barrier in an instant and wrapped directly around his waist. As the whip moved, the man suddenly broke a big tree and spurted out a mouthful of bright red. Everything even happened in a flash of lightning. Some people even just blinked, and the entire foot of the mountain was silent. The woman was wearing a goose-yellow Immortal-Wang dress, with a slender figure and a delicate face. The long whip vaguely reminded some people of something. I heard that the head daughter of the Ling Sect liked to use whips. She could kill a late-stage Foundation Establishment monk in one move, except for It seems that the head daughter of the Ling Sect doesn't have such a genius among the other major sects. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Li Hao and others with strange eyes. It can be seen that these people are disciples of the Ling Sect. It seems that they cannot enter the cave today. "How is it? Who else has questions?" Su Yang immediately glanced at the group of people. For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to come out again. They were all casual cultivators, but they could not afford to offend the Ling Sect, especially the daughter of the head of the Ling Sect. After a while, a group of people left one after another. The injured one The person was also helped away by his companions. In fact, Su Yang still holds back, after all, she can't beat people to death. Although she is not as talented as the male protagonist, she is still very powerful. Li Yun stared at the woman blankly, with excitement on his face, "Sister Su is so amazing!" I thought it was just Brother Lin who was very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect that other people were the same. It seemed that the people in the outer mainland were really crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and she would definitely go and see it one day. Liu Huaiyi also discovered for the first time that his junior sister was extremely talented. He was able to overcome the difficulties of Jin Dan in one go. Even he was stuck there. "Of course!" Suyang put away the whip, turned around with her hands behind her hands and looked at a few people. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I'm not exaggerating. Looking at the three major sects, it is basically difficult for me to find an opponent at my age." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Ancient sword¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Spring.Dream¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Unable to tell whether it was the smell of grass or his body, Su Yang immediately shrank her neck, her eyelashes trembling slightly, "Thendo you feel pain?" Suddenly I felt like I was talking nonsense. I have been soaking in the body quenching pool since I was a child, and I can still withstand a blow from the Nascent Soul stage. Even scratching an itch at such a height is definitely not considered. "A little bit." He lowered his eyes slightly. Blinking, Su Yang was about to ask him what was wrong, but suddenly the corners of her lips pursed slightly, and her fair face was suddenly stained with a blush. She raised her head slightly, and the corners of her lips made a mark on the angular profile. "Does it still hurt?" Her voice was soft. The faint lingering warmth seemed to still linger, Lin Chen's breathing was stagnant, and he suddenly looked into those bright eyes. He tightened his fingertips, and something seemed to melt away in his eyes, and the woman's reflection was all in his eyes. Su Yang lowered his eyes, pushed the person away, then sat there and patted the dust on his body, but his eyes were evasive, and after a moment, he stood up and glanced around. This is a fertile grassland, with birds and animals passing by from time to time. There is also a stream and a dense forest in the distance. I don¡¯t know why the magic circle was teleported here, and the heroine and others are not seen here. Could it be that they were captured by Teleported elsewhere? And now I don¡¯t know where the Demon Refining Pot is in the southwest, so how can I find the Demon Refining Pot? "Where are we going now?" She looked back at the people behind her. Lin Chen pondered for a moment, then his eyes fell on the dense forest, "This should be the southwest." The male protagonist who dares to love also has his own compass skill. Of course, Su Yang did not refute him. Even if what the male protagonist said was wrong, he could still get it right. That sword is the best proof. Stepping on the soft grass, she walked toward the dense forest until her wrist was suddenly pulled. Su Yang couldn't help but glance at someone. Didn't it hurt? I knew he was faking it. "Have you noticed that you are very lucky?" After holding on for a long time, she finally couldn't help but say it. The man's eyebrows moved slightly, he looked at her intently, held her soft little hand, and slightly opened the corners of his lips, "Because I met you." "" Su Yang suddenly turned his head and looked forward. Su Yang's eyes were erratic, but his heart seemed to be beating faster, and his neck was gradually dyed pink. ¡°If anyone says that the male protagonist is a straight man in the future, she will be the first to say no! "But why can you always find treasures, but I can't find anything?" She frowned and looked at the person next to her. Today she must make the other party aware of his aura as the leading man. "Of course what's mine is yours." Lin Chen's eyes flashed and his voice was low, "What's yours is also yours, why can't it be counted as chance?" Their eyes met, Su Yang couldn't help pouting anymore, and then walked straight ahead. The male protagonist must have signed up for a crash course. She couldn't counterattack and would fight again later. Entering the forest, there were spirit beasts scurrying around inside. I couldn¡¯t wield a sword here for some reason, and I didn¡¯t know if it would be better to go out. Until I passed a large tree with tangled roots, a strange fragrance suddenly hit me. Before she could find the source, her ankle suddenly tightened. She immediately wrapped her long whip around another tree to stabilize her body. In an instant, the tree vine wrapped around her ankle began to squirm crazily again. At the same time, the dense vines all around also attacked the two people crazily. With a flash of green light, the surrounding vines instantly fell to the ground, but others continued to spread. She happened to be short of a demon pill for cultivation. Now that the demon tree was delivered to her door, Su Yang would not be polite. However, before she could take action, the surrounding trees and vines all fell away. Knowing that it might not be her turn to take action next moment, she immediately drove straight in, dodged to the tree body, and suddenly a dagger appeared in her hand. The vines spread and plunged directly into the heart of the tree. As the earth trembled violently, those vines immediately attacked from all directions, but they were blocked by the barrier around the woman. After a while, all the vines gradually withered and fell to the ground with dead branches. There was an extra green demon pill in her hand, but it was only a fifth-level one. No wonder there was no challenge, but it was better than nothing. The wood demon pill was indeed hard to come across, so she immediately put it into her storage bag. But when he turned around, he found that the male protagonist was missing! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Just when he was about to use his spiritual sense to sense it, for some reason, his eyes suddenly started to spin. Suyang's whole head became more and more dizzy. Waves of strange fragrance lingered in his breath. As his eyes darkened, only the dry ground was left in his hazy vision. branch. If againCome once, she must eat the cypress grass! I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when she opened her eyes, she found herself leaning against a big tree, surrounded by lush grass. She thought the male protagonist was back, but she actually found that her hands were transparent! I couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air, she is she dead? Before she could be shocked, the sound of water suddenly came to her ears. Su Yang immediately raised his head, then slowly pushed aside the grass in front of him, only to find a hot spring pool not far away, and a woman was soaking in it with her back to her. . The wet black hair stuck to the white back. As the woman turned around, a stunning face was revealed. However, the woman seemed young and even looked a little innocent. Perhaps she was stained by the mist, and her face was rosy. Looks gorgeous. Suyang immediately lowered his head, suddenly feeling like a wretched man. But why are there still people soaking in hot springs in the secret place? They are both women. If she passes by like this, nothing will happen to the other party, right? During the hesitation, a tall figure suddenly appeared beside the hot spring pool. The man looked particularly tall and straight, wearing a dark gold brocade robe. Even though he did nothing, Su Yang could still feel a slight pressure and subconsciously held his breath. . She discovered a problem, this is not a secret realm! "My seeds are dead again. The soil here must be bad. I will go back to Master tomorrow." The woman seemed to be talking about something very serious, with a hint of worry in her eyebrows. The man suddenly squatted down and said in a deep and mellow voice, "I have asked people to dig up several pots of fairy soil." The man's back was turned to her, and Su Yang couldn't see his face clearly, but the woman seemed very happy, and her eyes were particularly excited, "Then I will try it later, but if I still can't make ends meet, I still have to go back to Master's house." .¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything, but just started to understand the clothes. Suyang quickly covered her face and turned her head. It¡¯s not suitable for children. She is not interested in live sex! At this time, the woman's whimpering sound came to my ears again, "Master said that I am still young and cannot have children." As if the sound of water rippled, a slightly hoarse coaxing voice came next, "The human world has become a grandmother." It felt like this man was kidnapping an innocent girl again. Su Yang couldn't bear to see it. He slowly squinted his eyes. Vaguely, he only saw the man holding the woman in his arms. He had thick eyebrows and sharp eyebrows. Just looking at him made people feel stressed. , seemed to be trying to seduce the woman at this moment, so she looked gentler, and the woman seemed to be particularly easy to deceive, and she actually believed him. The water flowed, and it became more and more unsuitable for children. Su Yang had a heart to interrupt, but he didn't have the courage to interrupt. This should be somewhere else. Although he didn't know why he was here, it was obviously not Secret realm. I was about to leave quietly, but when I turned around, my head felt like being pricked by needles, and the world was spinning again in front of my eyes. She felt that her head was particularly painful. After a long time, when she woke up again, there was still a forest around her. She seemed to be leaning on a tree again, but the difference was that there was someone else next to her. The man has cold eyebrows, a clear and three-dimensional outline, a high bridge of nose, and a pair of black eyes that seem to have been staring at him. She didn't notice it before, but now Su Yang feels that the male protagonist seems to be getting better and better as he grows older. "you¡­¡­" She immediately glanced around and found that this place seemed to be a secret realm. Did she justdream? "Dark blood has the effect of hallucinating the soul." Lin Chen didn't know when a blood-red flower appeared in his hand. Suyang stared blankly at the flower, feeling that the fragrance was still lingering in her breath. She glanced around intently, then looked down at her hand, which was real. So it was just a dream? Is it still a spring dream? ! "What did you see?" Lin Chen's eyes flickered, scanning the tight little face. Su Yang stood up immediately, still looking innocent and innocent, "II just passed out. By the way, why did you disappear again just now?!" As soon as she said this, she immediately darkened her face. Yes, she must change this bad habit of the other party! Birds and beasts passed by from time to time, Lin Chen looked calm, "I found something was wrong, so I looked for it." When she came back, she was found unconscious and unconscious. She wanted to say something, but Su Yang suddenly became speechless again, because there seemed to be nothing wrong with the other party. But the scene from the dream still appeared in her mind, and her face seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. She lowered her head and walked in front, glancing at the people behind her with her peripheral vision from time to time. God, why do I have erotic dreams? Could it be that Impossible, impossible! She is definitely not such a person! "It must be because the male protagonist is so good at coaxing people. She couldn't control it for a moment, so she subconsciously relaxed. After all, the woman was not herself. Yes, this didn't mean anything at all! Until her wrist tightened, like an electric shock, she reacted fiercely and looked at the person next to her, "Youwhat are you doing!" Lin Chen¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, as if he felt the restlessness of the spiritual power in her body. He suddenly glanced to the left and said, "You are on the wrong track." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Probably not possible! She is definitely not such a person! "It must be because the male protagonist is so good at coaxing people. She couldn't control it for a moment, so she subconsciously relaxed. After all, the woman was not herself. Yes, this didn't mean anything at all! Until her wrist tightened, like an electric shock, she reacted fiercely and looked at the person next to her, "Youwhat are you doing!" Lin Chen¡¯s brows moved slightly, as if he felt the restlessness of the spiritual power in her body. He suddenly glanced to the left and said, ¡°You are on the wrong track.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Active¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Danger¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Got it¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Enemy [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Confess¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Save people¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Demon Realm¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chase¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Demon Queen¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Sniper¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Demon King¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Escape [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Passionate¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Surprise¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Shit the blame¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Proposal¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Midnight¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Furnace tripod [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Formation Eye¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Devil Boy [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Doubt¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Peeping¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Temptation¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Massacre¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Control¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Mystery [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Encounter¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Su Yang suddenly felt like laughing. He had never seen such a serious person talking nonsense. He didn't speak when it was time for him to speak. On the surface, he looked more serious than anyone else, but in fact, his thoughts were no less than others. "Who do you think killed Yuan Jin?" Su Yang's expression suddenly dimmed, "It's not that I'm suspicious, I always feel that there is a spy among us. It's not that that person doesn't want to kill us, he's just afraid of being exposed, or maybe you came just in time, so he didn't take action." She also doesn¡¯t like to doubt others, especially those who are friends who live and die together. But among all things in the world, the human heart is the most unfathomable, and it is essential to be on guard against others. ¡°She is not only doubting the male protagonist now, she is even wondering if she went crazy and killed Yuan Jin while she was in a coma. Anything is possible. "The demonic energy is not pure. There is only one possibility, that is, that person is controlled by a demonic cultivator. You should pay more attention to it and try not to be alone with others as much as possible." Lin Chen hugged the woman tightly, "I will never walk away again." How could she be important to other people's lives and deaths? "" Feeling that the other person is sometimes like a paranoid child, Su Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, "Yes, how can a man and a widow live in the same room under the clear sky and white sun? If you are also controlled by a demon cultivator, wouldn't I be in danger?" When the time comes, the male protagonist will not be as easy to subdue as Li Hao, and he might be the first to be killed. Thinking about it, there is still some injustice. Lin Chen frowned slightly and stared at the woman intently. He suddenly took her hand and pressed it an inch below his ribs, "Here." Breathing slightly, Su Yang felt the spiritual power flowing in that place. Su Yang turned his head away with a strange expression. Everyone has their own life gate. If a guy like the male protagonist goes crazy with a beating, few people can easily subdue him. Unless it hits his life gate. But is he tired of living? He even said this casually. "Are you kidding me?" She glanced out of the corner of her eye, "If you are controlled by a demon cultivator, how can I get close to you?" She felt that the other party seemed to have overestimated herself. Blinking, she gently hugged his neck, pursed her lips slightly, "So you have to stay awake at all times. If you are controlled by a demon, you must also think about me. Do you want to see me when you wake up?" The corpse?" With their eyes facing each other, Lin Chen's eyes gradually deepened, and he suddenly slowly turned his head towards her. Before it was covered with the bright red, the woman quickly turned her head away, and her ears gradually turned red. "I like you wearing white clothes." Her eyes were bright and clear. The corners of his lips raised slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Okay." Su Yang patted the bed next to him and blinked slightly, "Lie down." Breathing slightly stagnant, the man's cold eyebrows gradually melted in an instant, the sharp outlines were soft and soft, and there was even a little dark color in the black eyes. After waiting for someone to lie down, Su Yang immediately lay down next to him, holding his arms and closing her eyes. Rather than going downstairs to see Yuan Jin's body, it would be better to rest. She has always felt uneasy recently, and it took her a long time to rest. The male protagonist should not be attacked so easily. Seeing her lying motionless beside him, Lin Chen's eyes moved slightly, and he stared intently at that quiet and delicate little face, his eyes falling along the picturesque eyebrows to the white snowy neck. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????: ??Suyang's eyelashes moved slightly, while leaning her head and burying it in his chest, she felt her waist tighten, and her lips pursed slightly. Before, Su Yang had never thought that she would be with the male protagonist, or the male protagonist of a male pornographic novel, but until she met the sage, she realized that some of her ideas seemed wrong. The book is so simple, otherwise why would it be so clear that she is from another world? Moreover, many plots have serious deviations, and even include many things that are not in the original work. And she was fine, why did she end up in a book, and what happened to the woman in the dream. Everything was obviously not just a coincidence, but she couldn't accept that the woman in the dream had a relationship with her. That woman was obviously too naive and simple, and obviously not in line with her personality. And the man in the hot spring looked very evil at first glance. He actually deceived the girl like this. How can the male protagonist be even gentle and considerate? That kind of person. Even if I beat her to death, I wouldn't look at him a second time. Thinking of this, she felt more and more that the male protagonist was getting better and better. He never forced others, and he never lied to himself. He was single-minded and regarded her as more important than revenge. She searched the six worlds and couldn't find a second one. She is such a person, so she is lucky. Even if she does not have a halo or luck, doesn't having a male protagonist mean that she has everything? Why didn¡¯t she think that the other party had so many advantages before? Sudden??This kind of old-fashioned temperament is liked by girls, what kind of world is this! ! ! When Li Hao met the woman's serious eyes, he was completely stunned. His expression was tense. After a while, he frowned and said, "As a woman, how can I not be so reserved!" Fang Jie in the corner almost laughed out loud, "Very good, this is very Senior Brother Li!" Li Yun blushed, but still mustered up the courage to glare at the other person, "As a practitioner, you naturally have to act as you please, otherwise wouldn't it be easy to get into knots if you hold it back?" Li Hao's eyes were a little dodgeful, and he immediately took a few steps back, closing the door. He cultivated the path of ruthlessness, so how could he have other kinds of love. Li Yun quickly blocked the closed door, his eyes burning, "As long as you say you don't like me, I promise not to bother you again in the future." Those almond eyes were filled with a layer of water. Li Hao's mind moved, and when he was about to open his mouth, his words were stuck in his throat again, and his resolute outline was particularly tight. Until a soft figure suddenly rushed into his arms, his expression changed drastically, "Youwhat are you doing!" If someone sees her in the middle of the night, she will lose her reputation! After he finished speaking, he seemed to notice something again, and he looked sharply towards the corner of the corridor. Seeing that he was discovered, Su Yang suddenly regretted why he had not held back just now, but he could only come out from behind with Lin Chen, his expression extremely serious. Holding back her laughter, she spread her hands with a serious look on her face, "We didn't hear anything." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It is already slowly being completed and will probably be completed early next month ~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Reject¡¾First update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chaos¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Su Yang suddenly let go of his hand, blushed and turned around and stopped talking. Wang Yi on the side laughed and said nothing. The little girl was indeed throwing water away. Lin Chen raised the corner of his lips slightly, and then slowly went upstairs. Jin Yuzhenren was a little angry. He was not a man-eating demon cultivator. How could he do anything to this kid? Fang Jie also lowered his head and chuckled. Junior Brother Lin is also a powerful character. He can even win against Junior Sister. If he has a chance, he will discuss this experience with him. "Why are you laughing! Senior brother has just died, and as a fellow disciple, you don't feel any sadness at all. I think you are the most suspicious!" Su Yang stared at the other party with her hands on her hips, especially since he was smiling so much. Obscene. Fang Jie's expression changed, he quickly looked at Wang Yi, and said anxiously: "Ihow can I not be sad? It's just that being immersed in sadness is not conducive to practice. I can swear, if I have anything to do with the death of senior brother , I don¡¯t even need the master to take action, I will kill myself!¡± Mu Yan lowered her head and went upstairs without saying a word, but Wang Yi inadvertently glanced at her. Thinking that Fang Jie, a fool, would not have any inner demons, let alone be controlled by them, Su Yang couldn't help but start to doubt herself. Could it be that he really killed Yuan Jin while he was in a coma? "The reason why inner demons exist is because you cannot look directly at the fear and anxiety in your heart. As long as your mind is clear, you can control it without any fear." Wang Yi suddenly said. Suyang nodded, feeling that what the other party said was reasonable, and went to look upstairs. She didn¡¯t know what Master Jin Yu and the male protagonist were talking about. Fang Jie, on the other hand, hesitated to speak, and finally said: "Junior sister Mu has been depressed and depressed because of the death of senior brother. I am afraid that her Taoist heart is unstable and she will be more easily controlled by demon cultivators. The disciples think that she should stay in the inn. For the best.¡± Hearing this, Su Yang couldn't help but glance at the people leaving upstairs. In fact, she also felt it. It stands to reason that the heroine should not like Yuan Jin. At most, she is from the same family. Why does she seem to be sad? She thinks that the heroine should not like Yuan Jin. Did the Lord already like the other person? Otherwise, why were he so depressed for two days? "Everyone has her own way, and she must be allowed to walk out on her own." Wang Yi glanced at the two of them meaningfully, "What is more terrifying than monsters is the human heart." Su Yang nodded in agreement. There are also evil people among the righteous, and there are also cowardly and cowardly people among the demons. There is no absolute in everything. If evil thoughts occupy the heart, how is it different from the demons? After biting the spiritual fruit and waiting for a while, the male protagonist came down from upstairs. Suyang did not ask him what he said. It could be seen from the past few times that her father had talked to him. Even if the sky fell, he would not Will spit out half a word. Not wanting to face Yuan Jin¡¯s body all the time, Su Yang had no choice but to go back to the room. She didn¡¯t get too close to the male protagonist to avoid being said to be inappropriate again. A person was studying the Demon Refining Pot in her room, but she didn't dare to fall into a dream. This thing was too weird. It seemed that every time she came into contact with this thing, she would dream about that woman. She didn't know if it was the Demon Refining Pot or that one. What did the Holy Lord do to himself? And there are a lot of weird things about the Creature Formation, but these people always hide it, the plot has deviated too far, and Su Yang can't find any other clues. Looking at the demon refining pot with a missing lid, her eyes gradually fell on the strange pattern on the bottle. She didn't know what kind of flower it was. It looked a bit like a lotus, but the shape was a bit weird, and after looking at it for a long time, she would know There is a feeling of palpitations, as if the heart is about to jump out. She thought of what the Holy Lord said, that is, to dig out things from under the sacred tree when she needs it. How does the other party know what she needs, or is she already sure that she will get it in the future? Su Yang certainly doesn¡¯t want to let go of any treasure, but the sacred tree is related to the existence of the entire Penglai. Without the spiritual eye, Penglai will cease to exist. What will happen to the people who have grown there for generations? Su Yang couldn't help but cast her gaze on the mouth of the bottle. Su Yang didn't know why she was so bold, but it seemed like there was a voice in her heart that urged her to continue exploring. At this moment, the whole room suddenly shook, like a dragon turning over the ground. She quickly looked away, put her things into her storage bag, and immediately stuck her head out of the window. She saw a large number of people pouring out of the house. Fleeing in panic. I don¡¯t know when the sky was filled with a thick layer of black mist, mixed with a dragon¡¯s roar, and the whole earth was shaking. Su Yang immediately jumped onto the street and saw a black dragon hovering in the sky, filled with black flames. The entire dragon body covered half of the town, and the people below ran away in fear.Obviously, this is the demon dragon Li Hao mentioned, but it was already controlled by the demon cultivator while it was still in the form of a dragon. It seemed not to attack, but just kept wandering over the town, as if waiting for something, but Just a dragon's roar made those people feel dizzy. Unexpectedly, they actually broke the barrier outside. Su Yang was about to enter the inn when a gloomy voice suddenly came from the sky. "I have given you three days. If you insist on seeking death, then I will grant it to you!" As soon as he finished speaking, a white light suddenly flashed in the inn and shot straight into the sky. "You broke into the human world without permission and spoke so shamelessly. You want to deceive everyone in our Lingzong!" The demon dragon suddenly roared and rushed directly towards the white light. But in an instant, the entire huge dragon body suddenly fell from the sky, shattering a house. There were flying sand and rocks everywhere, and the sky was filled with haze. The people around him fled in despair. , the whole town instantly became a mess. A group of black mist gradually emerged, and the voice was a little angry, "The so-called righteous way is just a group of hypocritical people who deceive the world and steal their reputation. You want your descendants to be lackeys with you. It is really ridiculous!" As the air waves collided, the whole town was shaking violently. A white light suddenly flashed outside the town, and the black fog followed it instantly. There was also the sound of lightning and thunder in the distance. The whole sky was gloomy and scary, and the dragon was also hovering in the sky. In the sky, the dragon's tail swept across, and a large number of houses collapsed instantly. Looking at the people leaving, Su Yang felt a little uncomfortable. It was obvious that Master Jinyu was deliberately avoiding other people. Is there anything he was afraid of being heard? About the Creature Array? The roar of the dragon was deafening. She flew towards the demon dragon. The whip in her hand instantly grew several times in size and struck the dragon with fire. The demon dragon roared and its tail instantly swept towards the tiny ant. The whip body suddenly wrapped around the dragon's tail, as if with great force, Su Yang immediately turned over and jumped to the eaves, but his palms were trembling a little. At this moment, an ancient sword appeared in the sky, with a faint formation pattern. Lighting up the entire sky, the demonic dragon roared and rushed towards the formation, as if it recognized the human who had injured him before. During the collision of the air waves, the formation pattern slowly spread, and the ancient sword instantly pierced the dragon's tail. Along with a dragon roar, the demonic dragon hit the formation pattern like crazy, and the whole town was shaking. It must be that the formation eye came out, so the demon cultivator launched the attack, but Su Yang didn't notice anything unusual and immediately ducked to the inn, only to see Fang Jie hurried out. "The formation is on the east side, and Senior Uncle Wang and Senior Brother Li have already rushed there!" Hearing this, Su Yang glanced in a certain direction and felt that the demon dragon could not last long under the male protagonist. Thinking of this, she immediately rushed to the east of the town. Fang Jie¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Little junior sister!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? - ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " Just on the second floor, Mu Yan stared fixedly at the woman who left. Suddenly a red light flashed in her eyes. Her fingertips gradually closed into fists, and she walked to the lobby step by step. Her red eyes stared at the man at the door in a strange way. , a spiritual power gradually condensed in the palm of his hand. Maybe he noticed something, Fang Jie turned his head suddenly, and suddenly met a pair of red eyes. He had no time to react, and his heart suddenly hurt. He fell down in front of the counter like a kite with its string cut off. The shopkeeper was also trembling in fear and squatting down. That was so frightening that I was almost heartbroken. Looking at the man on the ground with cold eyes, Mu Yan approached step by step, the spiritual power condensed in her palms getting bigger and bigger. Fang Jie looked at the woman in disbelief and said, "Junior Sister Mu!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Fang Jie will not die ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Killing intent¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com The real murderer [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Fragments¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-convert and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Evil thoughts [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Angry¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Coax people [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The first time you were deceived was due to ignorance, but there is absolutely no possibility of a second time. Anyway, whoever is soft-hearted in the future will be a puppy! Su Yang snorted and withdrew his arm without giving him a look. He actually wanted to bribe himself with a bunch of candied haws. It was simply outrageous. Looking at that angry little face, Lin Chen looked serious and said, "I will listen to you from now on." Still ignoring someone, all the sugar-coated bullets are just illusions. Su Yang, who has already been deceived, cannot be deceived again. The sword eyebrows were slightly frowned, a hint of self-blame flashed across the three-dimensional profile, and the woman's displeased look was in his eyes. Lin Chen looked straight, and the corners of his lips slightly parted, "I won't move next time." "" In an instant, Su Yang was so angry that he wanted to throw the spirit fruit in his hand at his face. He had never seen such a shameless person. "I also want to control it, but I can't control it." The man lowered his head, suddenly put his arms around the woman, and said in a dull tone, "All my happiness is because of you." There seemed to be a whirlpool in those black eyes, which could suck people's thoughts in. Su Yang frowned and turned his head without saying a word, knowing that the other party was the best at all kinds of sugar-coated guns. The bullet style was so miserable, but it sounded quite pitiful. look like. Su Yang suddenly sighed and wanted to slap herself twice. Why was she so soft-hearted again? But it¡¯s really pitiful. He usually doesn¡¯t have any hobbies or interests, and he doesn¡¯t have any happy things. He is like a tool person without emotions, and he can only have emotions and desires when he is with himself. Although the other party went too far yesterday, she was the one who took the initiative to practice. Apart from not knowing how to exercise restraint, she was considerate in all aspects and did not just care about her own comfort. It just felt like her whole body was being hollowed out! "Then tell me where you went wrong?" She snorted softly. Lin Chen pursed his lips slightly, hugged the person in his arms tightly, his eyes darkened, "You should always pay attention to your opinions and feelings." "" He summed it up well, Su Yang curled his lips and said nothing more, feeling that he had completely fallen into this pit, again and again. "If you do this again in the future, I will never ignore you again!" She stared at someone seriously. The man nodded slightly, with a look of joy that could not be concealed on his face. At some point, there was a restriction in the cabin, blocking out all prying eyes. Suyang took the candied haws and took a bite. It felt quite sweet. Thinking that the other party had tried it before buying it, it showed that she was considerate. She smiled and fed the candied haws to the man's mouth. The corners of those bright red lips were slightly stained with sugar. Lin Chen's eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly lowered his head to cover the softness. His long arms tightly wrapped around the uncontrollable waist, taking in every ounce of sweetness in a leisurely manner. . In broad daylight, this man had no shame at all. Su Yang kept backing away, and the numbness between his lips and teeth gradually came to his heart again. His whole body slowly softened in the arms, and the lingering sweetness melted into it. . "It's very sweet." The man's eyes were half closed and his voice was hoarse. Blushing, she gave him the candied haws. The woman frowned slightly, "Then you can eat it yourself." Some people¡¯s thoughts are not pure no matter day or night, and they are extremely erotic! With his eyes firmly fixed on the red face in front of him, the man lowered his head and pecked at the corner of the bright red lips, and gradually tightened his long arms, "It's sweet because you have touched her." It felt that some people's talents had reached a limit. Su Yang avoided his touch with twinkling eyes. She only felt that the hands on her waist were particularly hot. However, after two contacts, she felt that the other person's skills in certain aspects were not only improving by leaps and bounds, but also It is a leap to immortality. "Can you pay attention to some of the consequences? What if someone sees you? You don't want fame, I want it!" She immediately opened her hands on her waist with a serious look on her face. Lin Chen pulled away slightly, his eyebrows light and gentle, "Okay." With the corners of her lips raised slightly, Su Yang leaned over and hugged his arm, and said seriously: "Only I can touch you outside, you can't touch him." "As soon as he lowered his eyes, his three-dimensional outline was dyed with a touch of joy, "Okay." Seeing that he was quite sensible, Su Yang continued to bite the bunch of candied haws, her gaze always falling on the dark clouds in the distance. She didn't know why there was demonic energy there. Aren't those demonic cultivators deliberately searching for the living being array? However, it seems that the Formation Eye has not appeared yet, so Jinyu Zhenren has time to go back to discuss, but it seems that the negotiation can't achieve anything. Those powerful people are hiding. Only King Penglai is willing to come forward, but there is also a Penglai needs to be taken care of, and it¡¯s impossible to take care of it all the time.?Help them fight against the demonic cultivators. So you still have to be strong. With the male protagonist's cultivation level, there shouldn't be any problem as long as he doesn't encounter the chengji. But the problem is that the chengji has been mixed up with the demon world. I don't know what the purpose is. A loose immortal actually fell into the trap. Being a lackey of the demon world is unbelievable. As the fairy boat gradually approached, under the dark clouds, the demonic energy became more and more intense. Wang Yi also walked out, but the sea surface was calm and there was nothing abnormal. "Why is there only demonic energy in this sea area?" Su Yang seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed, "Could it be" Wang Yi nodded slightly, his gaze fell on the endless deep sea, and his brows furrowed, "There is indeed a living formation here. Because it is close to Penglai, the leader thought that the demon cultivators would be afraid. We don't want them to be so fearless. We Arrangements must be made early, as long as the major sects unite, there should be no problem in maintaining this formation." Unexpectedly, there was a living formation here, and Su Yang was a little angry. If the masters of the major sects were willing to stand up, there would naturally be a chance to protect him. After all, there was only one person in Chengji, unless the demon king was willing to come out, but At the moment, those great powers are silent and can't even see their shadows. How can we maintain this formation of creatures? Even though the other party said a lot of truth, Su Yang just couldn't understand. If it was right, then why they were asked to protect the living formation, but if it was wrong, why were they allowed to sit idly by and ignore it? Didn't her father come forward to communicate? Have you passed? "The six doubt formations on the east and west sides are not just illusions." Lin Chen paused and suddenly looked at Wang Yi, "Seven stars in a row." The latter was stunned and did not refute. It seemed that he did not expect that he also had such talent for formations, and his eyes suddenly became strange. Su Yang was also shocked. She had always thought that the other formations were just disturbing people's sight. After all, no one knew where the formation's eyes would be. But when she thought of that map, she suddenly figured out many things. Yes, when the three maps are put together, there will be a phenomenon of seven stars in a row on a full moon night. I didn¡¯t think about it deeply at the time, but now that I think about it carefully, all of this is not just a coincidence, everything is in order. She felt as if she had caught something, but she couldn't touch the ethereal thing. She could only cast her sights on Wang Yi, "Uncle Master, why do you think the demon world is destroying the living formation at this time?" What they were doing in the past, each time point must be more than just a coincidence. Obviously, it is only when a certain critical point is reached that the demon world needs to destroy the living formation to achieve its goal. In the past thousands of years, it was just dormant and dormant, but now it is just It just broke out. This purpose must be more than just invading the human world. "I am not clear about some things. There is no absolute right or wrong in everything in the world. I don't tell you because you are young and energetic. When one day you take on the heavy responsibility of the entire sect, you will understand the complexity and difficulty. ." Wang Yi sighed. It¡¯s like this every time. Su Yang has given up asking. Instead of asking them, he might as well ask King Penglai. He obviously doesn¡¯t have so many scruples. Lin Chen glanced at the calm sea, with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. After walking out of this sea area, the demonic energy gradually dissipated. There was no aurora during the day, but it seemed that the fairy boat had passed through some barrier. As a white light struck, the next moment they seemed to have entered a paradise, with abundant spiritual energy, lush forests, and spiritual beasts. Running around. "I didn't expect that I would come back here again. When I thought that if I got the fragment, this last piece of pure land would disappear with it, Su Yang was still a little hesitant for a while. The price was too high, and she was a little scared for the first time. When they arrived at the city gate, several people walked into the city. There were no soldiers searching this time, and there were only a few foreign monks. Most of them were local residents coming and going. Looking around, it was peaceful and peaceful. There were guards outside the Penglai Palace. They seemed to recognize Suyang and the others. They did not ask them to wait, so they led a group of people to the west hall to wait, and then immediately asked someone to pass the news. The maids quickly served the spirit tea. Su Yang took a sip, then glanced at Li Hao who looked serious, and suddenly said in a serious tone: "Miss Li must be extremely annoyed, so we'd better not I'm so annoying, so I went back as soon as I took the things, lest dad say I'm playful and noisy again." Fang Jie almost spit out a mouthful of tea. He glanced at Li Hao next to him subconsciously and held it back for a moment. Li Hao sat there expressionlessly, as if he didn't hear her words, but his whole body was a little stiff. Not long after, two people suddenly came in one after another from outside. The man had a slight smile on his face, and his eyes fell on Wang Yi first. He nodded slightly without taking a seat, "I'm sorry for keeping you waiting for so long." Wang Yi smiled faintly, "We were the ones who caused the disturbance in the first place. Don't blame the Second Highness." The woman who came in later frowned, glanced at someone casually, and said in a bad tone, "Some people are really annoying and should be kicked out. Second brother, don't you think so?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com)?. " The woman who came in later frowned, glanced at someone casually, and said in a bad tone, "Some people are really annoying and should be kicked out. Second brother, don't you think so?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com Answer¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Gratitude¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Difficult¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Gather together¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Unusual movement¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Joke¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Turmoil¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Seize the house¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Past lives [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Love and hatred¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com God Realm¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Return¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Enthusiastic¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Calculation¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Reincarnation [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Destroyed [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! There were many demon cultivators around, and the formation was extremely powerful. Su Yang's eyes were a little dazed. He never thought that he was the reincarnation of Gu Hua. No wonder the villain's character was different from the one described in the book. I thought there was just some deviation, but it turned out that this The deviation is Gu Hua. Will a person¡¯s personality change like this after reincarnation? He once had the opportunity to resist the dragon clan, but he still led his clan to Penglai. He never thought of revenge. Because he was reincarnated as a demon, he even threw away his past persistence? Although her temperament has changed after the disaster, her main philosophy has never changed. But why did the other party become like this, even doing the things she least wanted to do? "That's too late." The Grand Elder of Linzong appeared at some point, and Xu also noticed something was wrong. He looked at the spiritual energy vortex solemnly, "Even if this spiritual eye is not destroyed, the other two have no effect. This one alone cannot support the formation." Despite the power of the law, he will still come out.¡± Su Yang frowned and looked at him lightly, "Everything is fate, just try your best." She can¡¯t even control her own destiny, let alone change the direction of the human world, but as long as she has a clear conscience, she has not sorry for anyone. The old man sighed and looked at her deeply, as if he was about to say something. However, the woman's figure flashed and she was instantly submerged into the huge spiritual energy vortex. ?According to the records in the original work, the villain should have taken the opportunity to absorb the previous Demon Lord's cultivation, but everything has changed. Su Yang doesn't know what happened, but judging from the opponent's cultivation, it is definitely not what he should have at this age. The man was dressed in black robes and looked handsome, even with a bit of sickly white. When we first met, he still looked modest and polite, but now his red eyes were full of crazy cruelty, and his huge spiritual eyes gradually began to absorb him. Half of it disappeared, and as a wave of spiritual power hit, he immediately raised his hand to block it. The green light hit the black mist, and the air wave spread for several miles in an instant. The entire mountain seemed to be shaking. Su Yang's expression changed. She couldn't exert her full strength because of the falling spirit stone, but once the falling spirit stone was removed, thunder would fall. But the opponent had already absorbed half of his spiritual eyes and was unable to capture him at all. "The fairy world finally couldn't bear it anymore and sent someone down?" The man's red eyes gradually receded, and he stood with his hands behind his hands, with a hint of mockery in his brows, "Look at the thin spiritual energy in the human world and those humble monks. They are responsible for all of this. There are still so many ignorant people." Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that people go on guarding the so-called living formation?¡± Suyang looked steadily at the completely different person, with extremely complicated eyes. The other person was not Gu Hua, but just a reincarnation. It was once, and now is now. She should no longer have the thoughts of the past. "It's ridiculous, but what do disputes in the human world have to do with you? You are just looking for a high-sounding excuse for your greedy ambitions." At this point, she paused, "Have you never thought about why King Penglai wants to help you? Why does he provoke you to release Yongchu? You think you control everything, but in fact you are just a chess piece at the mercy of others. Even if Yongchu comes out, Do you think the demon world can wash away the hatred of being suppressed back then?" The man¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy, his red pupils flashed instantly, and the demonic aura surrounding him suddenly became heavier and heavier. "shut up!" A cloud of black mist suddenly formed a whirlpool and rolled towards the woman. The latter flashed and dispersed the whirlpool with a palm. The long whip suddenly whipped towards the man, but he was blocked from the black mist. Feeling that the other party was still absorbing the spiritual eye, Su Yang raised his spiritual power to Sanxian, and his long whip instantly dispersed the black mist. It was as if spiritual energy from a hundred miles around had gathered, and the demonic beasts below were swept away by the air waves and their corpses lay all over the ground. It was as if she heard someone calling her. Su Yang didn't have time to turn around, and instantly struck the black mist with a palm. The two air waves collided, and the dark clouds on the horizon seemed to have cracked a hole, with some lightning faintly showing. At this moment, the entire mountain peak suddenly began to shake violently. Not only that, the electric python also struck at the spiritual energy vortex one after another. "Ha ha ha ha!" King Penglai appeared in the dark clouds at some point, his laughter was full of madness, "You have worked so hard for the immortal world, but they didn't make any noise at all. It's really ridiculous!" The spiritual energy seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and a lot of people gathered not far away. Not only did people from the three major sects rush over, but her father also appeared at the bottom of the mountain at some point, looking at the dark clouds with solemn expressions. of the sky. The Formation of Creatures was completely destroyed, and the Seven Stars Lianzhu no longer existed. The formation was broken, and In the sky covered with dark clouds, something with the body of a tiger and the head of a lion suddenly hovered, as if all the spiritual energy was being absorbed by it. Even though there was lightning and thunder, that thing was still there.A ray of warmth instantly flowed to her heart when her wrist was held. She looked at the rolling thunder in the sky again. Su Yang looked at the others with burning eyes, "He has lost his life, so why bother to be aggressive anymore? I'm not helping him. We just want him to be reincarnated again, so you should think about how to repair the Life Formation. Before, everyone was doing nothing, but now that the Life Formation has been destroyed, they have all stepped forward, so what¡¯s the point?¡± The spiritual energy in the human world has been almost exhausted. If we don¡¯t repair the living formation, there will be no cultivation in the future. Hearing this, the expressions of several people suddenly changed, as if their throats were stuck and they did not say a word. However, the Grand Elder Lin Zong suddenly glanced at Lin Chen, "Of course there is a way. The living formation just lacks spiritual eyes. Natural spiritual bones are rare for thousands of years. If there are spiritual bones to fill the spiritual eyes, the living formation will definitely restart. " "Joke!" Master Qi Hua suddenly glanced coldly, his elegant face full of anger, "Shameless!" At that moment, everyone else looked away. That boy was indeed a good genius, but there was nothing wrong with sacrificing oneself for the sake of the world. Anyway, reincarnation could continue, which would benefit the entire Lingzong disciples. Su Yang frowned and glanced at a few people, with a slightly cold tone, "If anyone has this idea again, I will be the first to fill the formation with him!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The main text of the next chapter will be over. Of course, the final boss like Yao Zhu is left to be solved after the male protagonist recovers his true form~ ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT¤e Holidays [1st update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, Read the full text of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Download the txt version of The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day, Free The Female Supporter Hugs the Thigh Every Day Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com End of text You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Even though her body was resisting, her heart suddenly became restless again. It is conceivable that the other party must have stored a lot of treasures, but a person must be down-to-earth, foreign objects are always foreign objects, and it is absolutely impossible for her to be tempted. "What does your stuff have to do with me? From now on, we should go our separate ways, forget about the disputes in the world, and just regard the past as nothing in the past." She pushed the person away with an indifferent expression, but she couldn't push him away. She suddenly regretted not bullying the other party more before! Facing those displeased eyes, the man's eyes were burning, "Is it because of Gu Hua?" When their eyes met, Su Yang's eyes changed slightly. He didn't understand why the other party thought of Gu Hua, and how did he know Gu Hua? "What does it have to do with you?!" She snorted softly, but found that she couldn't pull her arm back, so she could only say with a cold face: "You are pulling and pulling, so I will be rude." In broad daylight, this is simply too much! The man's eyes moved slightly, he held the bright wrist tightly, and said in a low voice, "You just cried." "" Angered out of embarrassment, she struck the man with a palm, but the other person remained indifferent. Su Yang's eyes widened in anger, "I was just blinded by the wind!" The corners of his lips were slightly curved. He held the little hand and gently rubbed the palm of his hand. The man's eyes were burning, "It's all my problem." "" Su Yang also hoped that the other party would have some backbone, but he did not expect that he liked to pretend to be pitiful as always. He was really pitiful before, but now he is still doing this! "I was wrong." He lowered his head and stared at the dissatisfied little face, his eyebrows moving slightly, "Don't be angry, okay?" Su Yang frowned for a moment, as if he was holding a fire in his stomach and had nowhere to vent it. Su Yang stared at the other party with great displeasure, as if he had been punched on cotton. It was particularly uncomfortable if he didn't go up or down. "Gu Hua and I are just ordinary friends." She explained dryly. Lin Chen¡¯s eyebrows gradually relaxed, and his eyes were filled with the reflection of the woman. "I promised that all your things are mine." She glanced out of the corner of her eye, "And you are not allowed to touch me again, or we will cut them off." And that Jin Mi Shenjun must know something to deliberately use his spiritual bones to fill the formation. He must have been laughing at himself before! "Okay." The man lowered his eyes, his brows clear and smooth. Her expression softened a little, and she continued to fly to the ninth heaven. There were heavenly soldiers and generals everywhere along the way. Su Yang ignored them at all, but turned to look at the people behind her, "Why did you go to the lower world?" "People go through tribulations in order to improve their Taoist heart. The divine world has existed since the dawn of Hongmeng, and the fairy world only emerged later. What's more, he is one of the Nine Saints. If he is like this, why should he go through tribulations? Lin Chen¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°I lost the argument with others.¡± "" Thinking that it was an unspeakably sensitive topic, Su Yang took a deep breath and stopped talking. She believed that the other party must not have chosen this body for those three good relationships. After all, he could have his way around the flowers in the God Realm, but his The sense of existence is almost the lowest among the Nine Saints, and there is not even a hint of news. It is conceivable who he lost in the argument with, it must be Jin Mi Shenjun, and only the other party would come up with such a damaging move. He has six immortal companions, and he can't stand others being clean and self-sufficient, so he took the opportunity to think To defile others. "And just now he knew the truth but didn't tell himself. He was still making fun of her, and he didn't know what his intentions were. "Put your face back." She suddenly turned around and her eyes were shining. The man's expression was as usual. In an instant, his face changed into a clear and indifferent look. He looked as if he was not stained by the world of mortals. Su Yang suddenly pulled the other man's arm, his eyebrows were crooked, "When I get tired of looking at it, you can change it again." return." I don¡¯t know what my figure is like, I¡¯ll give it a try when I have time. "Okay." He took advantage of the situation and held the little hand. Looking at each other, she pursed her lips with a faint smile, and continued to fly to the ninth heaven. There were more and more heavenly soldiers and generals along the way. When they reached the seventh heaven, from time to time they saw the heavenly soldiers lying everywhere with corpses, and they could even faintly hear them. With a soul-stirring roar, more Daluo Golden Immortals flew towards the eighth heaven, each with solemn expressions. Perhaps when he saw the two of them, a golden immortal's eyes suddenly lit up. He thought it was because he was dazzled. He immediately flashed in front of the two of them and looked at the man sadly, "I am about to go to the God Realm to find Lord Yuan Yi. It is extremely cruel and resentful. It is the son of the former Emperor of Heaven and has incomparable supernatural power. Now the Nantianmen has been destroyed. If it is not stopped, the consequences will be disastrous. Please ask the gods to explain what is happening now.It's all groundless. When he was in the God Realm, this man was invisible. At best, he was indifferent and refined, at worst, he was withdrawn. He definitely didn't have two friends, and who would know his name? "Yunzi still has a trace of his spiritual consciousness retained in the demon refining pot. If you keep him warm and nourished every day, you should be able to reverse the secret of heaven." He slowly hugged the person in his arms. After taking a breath, Su Yang hugged her tightly in excitement. From time to time, there were spiritual beasts running under the Yuehua Mountain. The leaves swayed slightly in the wind, and the clouds were shrouded. The man slowly lowered his head, and the corners of his lips lightly touched her forehead. For a moment, something seemed to slowly melt away in the black eyes. "Are you trying to abduct my disciple?" An unhappy voice suddenly came from above Yunfeng, and the surrounding spirit beasts immediately ran away. Su Yang immediately took a step back, with a blush on his face, but his wrist was still held tightly. The man just glanced at the top of Yunfeng, looked at the woman intently, and moved his eyebrows slightly, "Yuehua Mountain is really small this time." Ignoring the swaying leaves around him, he lowered his head to look into the woman's evasive eyes, and said in a clear voice, "It's not as good as my Qiyuan Mountain to help you practice." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The main text has been completed. The next chapter will be about the male protagonist. You will know what he is thinking about every day [face covering] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Male protagonist extra You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! I have never been a greedy person until I met her. As far back as I can remember, my father has never appeared. They said I was a picked-up wild child. Every time I was hit on the head with a stone, I didn¡¯t dare to tell my mother because I didn¡¯t dare to ask, but she always hugged me and smiled. He said his father would come back. But every time I saw her wiping away tears alone in the middle of the night, and then looking at me with a look of love and sympathy, just like everyone else. I hate this look. I don¡¯t understand why she looks at me like this. Am I not her son? But I am afraid that my mother will say something that I cannot accept, whether it is sympathy or pity, as long as she is still here. Until that year, he appeared and became my biggest nightmare. My mother asked me to study hard with my private teacher so that I could stand out in the future. She said that my father was an immortal master who usually lived in heaven. As long as I studied hard, my father would definitely see me. I believed this deeply. Every time after mowing the grass, I would go to the private school teacher¡¯s house in the next village to attend classes. I felt that as long as I was good enough, my father would definitely come back. The private school teacher never chased me away, but his eyes were the same as those of the others. Compassion and mercy. One day, many monsters came to the village, and corpses were everywhere, including those who usually called me a wild child. The head of Xiaoliu from next door fell to the ground, and bloodshot eyes stuck to the ground. His eyes kept looking at me, mud. Mixed with blood, there were rivers of blood everywhere, just like hell. I ran home quickly, panicked and scared. I could want nothing, but I couldn¡¯t lose my mother. But as soon as I entered the yard, I saw a person grabbing my mother's neck lightly. A piece of bamboo in the yard suddenly passed through her heart. I suddenly collapsed to the ground, and my mother fell straight to me. Underfoot, the smell of blood was so clearly audible. He said, someone will take you away later, remember to practice well, I will come back to you. I stared at him, trying to remember his appearance, but I was blown to the wall by a strong wind and completely fainted. I feel very cold. I have been sick every full moon night since I was a child. My mother never took me to see a doctor. She just hugged me all the time. Even though it was uncomfortable at that time, it was still warm. My mother appeared in the dream, but she just kept looking at me, and then she got further and further away from me, until she disappeared no more. When I woke up again, I was in a clean cabin. Several people suddenly broke in and looked around, saying that this was the person brought back by Grand Master Uncle. He actually had five spiritual roots. Isn¡¯t this a waste? Their eyes changed from curiosity at the beginning to contempt and ridicule. Maybe they have already become accustomed to the eyes of others. I started to have nightmares every day. In my dreams, my mother was killed by those monsters again and again. And that person, why did he do this! My head hurt more and more, and I hadn't had any water for several days. A man suddenly appeared and gave me porridge, and he gave me the concoction with a sigh. Even when I was sick, I never saw a doctor because my family didn't have that much money. It passed after a while. This was the first time I took medicine. They said medicine was bitter, but I couldn't feel any taste. His name is Bai Shu, an outer disciple of the Ling Sect. He said that I was brought here by the Grand Elder of the Ling Sect, but I have five spiritual roots and am the least talented person in their practice world. My mother said that he was also an immortal master. I was wondering if I could find him and take revenge if I was good enough! I don't care about anyone, but only for my mother, a hatred grows bigger and bigger, so big that I dare not sleep every day. I am afraid of having nightmares again, afraid of seeing the scene of my mother's tragic death. Everything seems to be vivid. Head. They often come over and call me a waste and throw away some unnecessary things. I slowly understand that Ling Sect is a very big sect. No one teaches me how to bring Qi into my body, and I can¡¯t feel what they call spiritual energy. Atractylodes said that the body quenching pool can exercise people's muscles and bones, and maybe it can improve people's physique. Every night, I go to the quenching pool when no one is around. The water there is very clear, but when I touch it, it feels like my bones and muscles are broken. The pain is so deep that it is unbearable for a moment. But gradually I became numb. They say that the strong are respected in the spiritual world, so only by becoming stronger can you accomplish what you want. ??????????????????????????? I went to the Sutra Pavilion to read, and they were either sympathetic or contemptuous, until a girl appeared with the same contemptuous look in their eyes, and they called her Junior Sister. She said that I didn¡¯t look at her, so the others threw me into the body quenching pool, and the whips hit me fiercely. I kept silent, I was used to all this. The quenching pool is very painful, as if all the muscles and bones have been??, but I am becoming more and more greedy, and I don¡¯t know why I have become like this. She thought I was involved with another woman. Finally, I couldn't help but express my feelings to her. In fact, I was afraid. I didn't even dare to look into her eyes for fear that there would be ridicule and alienation. But there was only shock inside. Even though I knew she didn't resist because of the two hundred thousand spirit stones, I didn't think about it more. However, I underestimated my greed. I never thought that I would become like this. , but when I touched that warmth and sweetness, all my Taoist hearts instantly collapsed. She started to get closer little by little. I was afraid of scaring her, so I never dared to demand too much. Even if I looked at her, I would be happy with it. I don¡¯t know why I told her about my childhood, maybe I just didn¡¯t want to deceive her, but there was no sympathy in her eyes, only determination. At that moment, I suddenly felt that the world was not so unfair. But I never thought that I would meet him again in Xuantian Secret Realm. I thought about countless questioning scenes, but at that moment, all the questioning seemed to be unimportant. "No need for family affection, he killed my mother. No, I was just a wild child that no one wanted. From the beginning, he deliberately wanted to use me to seize her body." I have never hated myself so much, hated myself for not being able to resist, hated myself for not being able to protect her. When I was unconscious, I heard her voice. She said that if I died, she would not live alone. Even if it was just a dream, I could not suppress my joy. But when I knew that this was not a dream, Master told me, If Chengji doesn't die, there's absolutely no way we can. I understood Master¡¯s concerns, so I practiced harder. It was her wish to go to the demon world. No one knew King Penglai¡¯s thoughts, but I didn¡¯t remind her, because as long as I went to the demon world, I could see her every day. No one has discovered this greedy and selfish idea so far. I didn't feel anything when I took the medicine, but until I met her, the evil thoughts burned brightly. I didn't want to have anything to do with her so hastily, but she didn't resist, and I couldn't control it anymore. An urgent desire. It was like a dream that I had never touched before, and I didn¡¯t wake up until I woke up from the dream. It was dark at night, and I never saw it clearly. I only felt the ultimate beauty, which made people want to possess it wantonly. But I was afraid of hurting her, so I restrained the impulse again and again. She was very angry, knowing that she was just simply unhappy, but her heart was softer than anyone else, or more pure than anyone else. I discovered that the existence of the Life Formation is not just that simple, and all the unspeakable secrets are just unknown secrets. "Senior Sister Mu's obsession with demons is my responsibility. If I could have discovered it earlier and stopped her in time, maybe she would not have reached this stage. But I have never paid attention to other women, so I didn't know that she would be invaded by inner demons. I used to have inner demons, but when I met her, it seemed that revenge was no longer so persistent. I could want nothing, but I couldn¡¯t lose her. But she disappeared in front of me. No matter who she is, I never think about it because she is who she is. But when I saw her disappearing in front of me, my mind began to waver for the first time. I waited and waited, and every moment seemed to pass like a year. I was afraid that she would leave just like that, and I was afraid that she would be related to the man in my dream. But even if she is beyond the sky, I will find her. But she came back. For half a month, I thought that after several years, she had changed, but she had not changed. It seemed that she was just a hidden side, but she was still so easy to get angry and soft-hearted. ¡°It¡¯s just that when I saw her protecting the demon cultivator, I admitted that I felt a little jealous and depressed in my heart, but I believed her, but I was still very unhappy. When the thunder struck down, many memories suddenly appeared in my mind, or those memories occupied all my thoughts. Because I lost the argument with Jin Mi, the other person was good at sophistry and was shameless, so I had no choice but to be willing to admit defeat and experience calamity in the lower world. He said it was just a fate of being lonely and helpless. I never doubted it. After all, no matter how bad the fate is, it can temper my state of mind. It¡¯s just that loneliness is loneliness, but those three marriages must have been intentional on his part. But I think that he lost his life. Now that I have a disciple, I don¡¯t bother to argue with him. Actually, I should be grateful. How could I have met her if I hadn¡¯t gone through the calamity in the lower realm. It turns out that she is the lotus flower. Seeing her holding the body with despair, I can't wait for a moment. She shouldn't cry, even if it's for me. Even though she was wrong in her words, fortunately she is still so soft-hearted. How could I use her as medicine, but she is indeed medicine, the medicine that relieves my eternal loneliness. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The appearance of the male protagonist: The hero¡¯s heart:~~~~ The next chapter is about the wedding. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p;The male protagonist¡¯s appearance:¡­ The hero¡¯s heart:~~~~ The next chapter is about the wedding. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Wedding You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! If the most exciting thing in recent days is that the Life Formation has been repaired, the demon world does not dare to invade. It can be said that the situation has changed that day. Many people have noticed the fluctuations in spiritual energy. I heard that this was almost caused by the head of the Ling Sect. He was able to resist the demon world by sacrificing his body. For a moment, everyone was in admiration. Sure enough, this is the style of a large sect. And the aura was actually more intense than before, which made everyone overjoyed. At a time when the three major sects are recruiting new disciples, many people are flocking to the Ling Sect, but what makes people talk even more is that the five spiritual roots of the Ling Sect actually want to marry the daughter of the head of the Ling Sect! It can be said that one stone stirred up a thousand waves. There are different opinions about the Five Spiritual Roots. Some people say that he was born with spiritual bones, while others say that he just relied on pills to build it up. He is just a pretty boy who relied on women to get to the top. But everyone is biased towards The latter type, after all, how could the natural spiritual bones be in a person with five spiritual roots? He must be a pretty boy who relies on women to get his upper hand. Amid the clouds and mist, visitors were flying up the thousand-story staircase from time to time. People were coming and going at the entrance of Lingzong. People from all three major sects and major aristocratic families came today. All kinds of rare treasures seemed to dazzle people's eyes. , Fang Jie, who was registering, almost grinned behind his ears, but when he thought that these were not his, he sighed heavily again. "It's a pity that Junior Sister Qiao said that she would not marry him until she reached Jindan. Junior Brother Lin was still capable. He coaxed Junior Sister and Master into submission in no time. I don't know how he did it. "Senior Brother Fang." As a familiar female voice sounded, Fang Jie immediately raised his head. When he saw that gentle and moving figure, his eyes suddenly lit up and he immediately handed the bamboo slip for registration to the disciple next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll take the first step.¡± Mu Xun glanced at the two of them with a smile and walked ahead. Qiao Su blushed and slowly lowered her head. Fang Jie immediately walked over, "Miss Li and the others are also here. Shall I take you over to find them?" Looking at each other, the woman nodded slightly. Fang Jie immediately coughed slightly and took the hand. The woman paused, but she didn't let go, but her head was getting lower and lower. She was wearing a beautiful blue dress. Fang Jie slowly pulled the woman into the sect, but his whole body was a little tense. He couldn't help it, he couldn't be as shameless as Junior Brother Lin. The other disciples were stunned. Senior Brother Fang left midway. What if something went wrong? The room that was once quite grand and luxurious was filled with joy. Even though the world of cultivation does not like the secular world, it still wants to be lively. The woman is wearing a fiery red phoenix crown and rosy robe, with delicate eyebrows and picturesque eyes, and she looks so beautiful under heavy makeup. Zhang's little face became more and more charming, but there was a hint of boredom. While leaning on Haibao¡¯s little face, Suyang sighed and stuffed a chicken drumstick to him. The latter immediately called out to him sweetly, squatting on the ground and biting it, leaving oil stains all over his face. That¡¯s right, just an hour ago she had just returned from the wedding ceremony in the God Realm, and while attending the ceremony, she came back here again just like going to a party. Getting married is undoubtedly done for others to see, and it has to be seen twice. Su Yang decided to take back what he said before about the other party being low-key. Everyone's memories have been tampered with, otherwise it would be impossible to explain Lin Chen's resurrection. The main reason is that the Ling Sect has no successors. Li Hao and Fang Jie are obviously unreliable. One is rigid and doesn't know how to adapt, and the other only wants to fall in love. Who can support the development of the sect? What's more, the God Realm is also a profit field, and it is not as direct as the Human Realm. After all, the strong are respected and strength determines everything, so she decided to stay and develop the sect well. After her father ascends, she will take over as the leader. position, making Ling Sect become the largest sect. As for cultivation, it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that the spiritual energy of the human world is recovering, you can practice slowly. Anyway, you don¡¯t need those hundreds of years. In fact, the most important thing is the cultivation of talents. For example, all the major sects are recruiting new disciples recently. She originally wanted to screen the fresh blood. Who knows if she is pressed to get married here or when the marriage will be bad? She has to wait until this time. Suspicion of someone is intentional! "Sister Su!" ???????????????????????????????????????????¡ª???????????????????????¡ª????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? myens the?sister Su is so beautiful! ¡°No wonder Brother Lin didn¡¯t like me at first. Sister Su is such a powerful and good-looking person, so she would definitely like her. Looking at the fidgeting woman, Qiao Su smiled slightly and said, "The time is coming, junior sister Su, don't be impatient." With her brows slightly twitching, Su Yang immediately said softly: "I'm not in a hurry. After all, we're already married, but the second senior brother is probably very anxious." Hearing this, Li Yun immediately covered his mouth and laughed. Qiao Su on the side suddenly said goodbyeIf you look over your head, your ears will turn slightly red. Looking at the two people, Su Yang suddenly thought of Mu Yan again for some reason. She had met many people, but she always had mixed feelings about Mu Yan. She didn't know whether the other person was controlled by the inner demon or was really possessed. According to the original destiny, after the male protagonist ascended, the other three female protagonists also stayed in the human world. Perhaps these three good relationships were not so happy. The destiny path arranged by Jin Mi Shenjun for Gu Huai was actually different. There is a profound meaning. First, he experienced three relationships. If Xie Huai is trapped by love after regaining his true form, it means that his mood is unstable. But everything was broken by her own appearance. She asked her master that she did not appear from the cracks in time and space, but was man-made. This person is the Holy King. The other party exhausted all his spiritual power to bring her here, but he didn¡¯t know who she was reincarnated into, so he could only release the news about the demon refining pot to attract him. She has guarded Penglai for a thousand years, maybe she really just wanted to take a look at herself at the end. "We have a custom in Penglai. When a newlywed gets married, if the groom does not give a greeting gift, relatives and friends will not allow him to take the bride away" Speaking of this, Li Yun's expression suddenly changed slightly, and his tone suddenly became lowered, "I don't know what the customs are like in your mainland." Even though the Penglai barrier was not destroyed, Gu Ling still sent away all the people. Penglai has completely ceased to exist. There is no sacred tree, no saint, and no Penglai king. Gu Ling didn't go anywhere, he just opened a calligraphy and painting shop in a town. After such a change, the other party must have felt the most painful in his heart. However, the world was changing rapidly, and there were some things that Su Yang couldn't control. "I don't like those complicated customs. If you want to know, you will understand it when you marry our Lingzong one day." Su Yang smiled lightly. Hearing this, Li Yun immediately blushed and turned around, his tone was particularly awkward, "I don't want to marry your Ling Sect, I want to find my second brother!" The second brother is so pitiful on his own, so of course he has to accompany him. Some people only see his way. In this case, let him continue to cultivate his ruthless way. Su Yang was about to say something when her mother walked in from the outside and gave another series of emotional instructions. In the end, her eyes turned red, which made Su Yang feel a little sad. Her master did not show up for the wedding in the God Realm. Perhaps she was trying to vent her anger with Xie Huai, which was a bit funny. This was also the first time she had someone marry her. For some reason, she thought of Yunzi again. She once thought about putting on the wedding dress for the other party with her own hands, but this moment never came. "Don't blame your mother for being nagging. Don't bully Lin Chen in the future. Don't think that everyone can tolerate your temper. Husband and wife should live in harmony and never be as willful as before." Master Min Yu pulled her with emotion. hand. Su Yang: "" How can she bully others now? ! Without saying a few words, it was soon time to salute. Even though the red tape was omitted, there were still many procedures that were unavoidable. First, we go to test the heart stone to test the minds of both parties. This is also the reason why although there are few Taoist couples in the world of cultivation, they all have the same mind. Su Yang saw many guests coming. After Master Jinyu finished reading his testimony and notified the six gods, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the sky. A unicorn seemed to shuttle through the clouds, like a mirage. Qilin is an auspicious beast, so this is a good sign. The originally gloomy Master Qi Hua finally showed a smile. It was the first time for everyone else to see the legendary beast, and even just a shadow was particularly strange. No need to wonder what was going on, Su Yang immediately looked at the person on the other side. The man was dressed in a red robe, tall and tall, elegant and polite. His brows were less withdrawn and sharp, but more gentle and serious. Fang Jie discovered something. For some reason, he always felt that Junior Brother Lin had changed. He used to be withdrawn, but now he is indifferent to anything, but he is calm and calm, and his aura is stronger than that of the head master. But at this moment, everyone discovered that the newlywed couple was missing! Traveling through the clouds, Su Yang wanted to pull off the phoenix crown on his head, but he had to admit that someone had made some progress. He didn't even ask for a bridal chamber during the two big weddings. It's possible that he also knew that Yuanyang was losing money. Too much is not good and the body cannot bear it. "I'm very happy." Lin Chen hugged the woman from behind, his head buried in the fragrant neck, and the corners of his lips had an uncontrollable arc. "" Remember she rubbed essential oil on her neck, couldn¡¯t this person feel it? The two of them sat on the clouds, looking at the beautiful scenery passing by below. Su Yang closed her eyes and felt the breeze blowing by. It would be great if she could be so relaxed for the rest of her life. "How should I call you in the future?" Lin Chen's eyebrows suddenly moved slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????. She leaned her head over his ear and whispered, "Dear baby." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s completely finished! Thank you for accompanying me all the way, okay~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It would be great if it were so easy. "How should I call you in the future?" Lin Chen's eyebrows suddenly moved slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????. She leaned her head over his ear and whispered, "Dear baby." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s completely finished! Thank you for accompanying me all the way, okay~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Too much¡¾Second update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Full Text Read, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day txt download, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Free Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Tianlei [Second update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Full Text Read, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day txt download, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Free Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Xinmi [first update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! The almost inaudible voice struck Lin Chen's heart heavily. He stared at the woman in front of him with hot eyes, while lowering his head and kissing the jade-like earlobe, his breath gradually covered the red lips with hot breath, urgent and greedy. Sucking in every bit of warmth and sweetness. Before, her father was still asking the other party if he had taken advantage of her, and he was already speaking without conscience. Now Su Yang felt even more guilty, and there was always a feeling of cheating. She gently grasped the man's arm with her fingertips. She was about to say something, but was taken advantage of. The coldness between her lips and teeth gradually melted, as if it was burning in her heart, as if all her nerves were suddenly tense at this moment. Possessing the softness, his Adam's apple kept rolling up and down, and the sharp outlines could not hide the lust. The dense and dense kisses suddenly fell on the snowy neck, gently rubbing and sucking, there seemed to be a whirlpool in his eyes, Can devour people. Su Yang¡¯s sanity suddenly came back to her, her face flushed instantly, her voice was hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°This is happening right under her father¡¯s nose, and it could cost someone¡¯s life. With his fingers digging into her slender waist, Lin Chen still buried his head in her neck, nuzzling her nose, "I'm sorry." The hoarse male voice sounded a little forbearing, Su Yang was extremely stiff, even her breathing was trembling, her face was so red that it seemed like it could bleed, as if she suddenly realized what posture they were in now. The temperature of the whole room seemed to rise a little. After a long time, maybe she felt the man's breath became calmer, and then Su Yang said softly: "Imy dad didn't say anything to you in there just now, right?" She always felt that the male protagonist¡¯s injury was caused by the other party. "No." He lowered his eyes. Hearing this, Su Yang also breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but remind him, "No matter what my father says to you, you have to be tactful, otherwise the consequences will be serious." She was afraid that if the impudent male protagonist said anything, her father would be so angry that he would beat him. When their eyes met, Lin Chen's eyes moved slightly, "Are you concerned about me?" Blinking slightly, Su Yang nodded slightly, as if he felt a hot gaze falling on him, and quickly raised his hand to cover the other person's eyes, "Youyou are getting more and more excessive now. This is a sect, and again Not anywhere else." It¡¯s simply unscrupulous! Push your limits! Without pulling down the little hand in front of him, Lin Chen's lips slightly opened, "I'm sorry, I will control myself." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Suyang finally saw it through, hummed softly, suddenly opened his hands on his waist, and sat up. Glancing at the debris in the room, she frowned, "Hurry up and replace the things you have here, just like picking up rags." She was obviously so rich, but looking at this house, she couldn't bear to look at how poor it was. Lin Chen: "Okay." As he came to the door, Su Yang suddenly turned around with a serious look on his face, "And your room is too small. It's not as big as my side room. It's not like I didn't make room for you. Why are you so stingy?" As she said that, she opened the door and walked out, looking at the empty yard outside and couldn't help but sigh. She had to move a few seeds over when she had time, otherwise it wouldn't look like a place where people lived. Looking at the departing figure, Lin Chen lowered his eyes slightly, with an invisible curve at the corners of his lips. Thinking of the person she had angered, Su Yang hurriedly walked to Qiyun Palace. Her father must have been extremely angry. He was usually gentle and elegant, but he was so angry that he just walked away in front of so many people. It shows how unhappy he is. But the previous scene had to make her think wrong. In fact, she also knew the other party's worries. Others must have felt the same way. After all, the male protagonist had been targeted by the chengji, and he would probably be taken away from him later. She didn't blame her. Parents will be worried. It¡¯s just that time will always prove everything. Thinking of this, she suddenly forgot to ask one thing. Qian Yunhua can improve people¡¯s cultivation. Just now there were three thunders. Did the male protagonist break through the Nascent Soul? She couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of sourness in her heart. Sure enough, she was possessed by the male protagonist¡¯s halo. Who believed that he was the Five Spiritual Roots? If she had known, she would have asked her father to leave a petal for herself. Arriving outside Qiyun Palace, before entering, he saw someone coming out. When he saw it was King Penglai, Su Yang immediately came forward to greet him, "Uncle Gu." Thinking that she had not thanked the other party carefully, she nodded politely and said, "Thank you for saving me that day. If it weren't for you, I and the others would probably have died." I remember that this little girl was still a three-year-old child before the seclusion, but now she suddenly became tall and graceful. King Penglai smiled faintly and said, "I heard that the Holy Lord came to find you, what did he say?" Hearing this,Okay, now that Lin Chen is fine, why is he still crying? " A teardrop fell inexplicably. Suyang lowered her head and lay on her mother's lap with a firm expression, "In my heart, you and dad have always been the most important." In fact, Qian Yunhua can also attack the gods, but her father still left it to the male protagonist, but she is still so ignorant. She never understands other people's positions and situations, but she thinks she knows everything. In fact, what others say is right. , she has an impulsive and reckless temperament. "Don't you still want to follow him life and death?" Master Qi Hua suddenly glanced out of the corner of his eye. Master Min Yu chuckled, the father and daughter were so fussy about each other. "I" Su Yang choked suddenly and looked serious, "Then tell me, who is more important in your heart, me or my mother?" Seeing that she was as careless as ever, Master Qi Hua didn't seem to care about her, he just took the tea cup next to him and took a sip. She couldn¡¯t even say it, and she still asked her to make the choice. Su Yang turned away and snorted softly. She was with her mother every day, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Looking at that awkward little face, Master Minyu shook his head helplessly, while holding her hand he said softly: "Lin Chen, this child is really tough-minded and has a faultless character. Since you like her, naturally your father and I will not agree." You can beat mandarin ducks with sticks, but you will never get married until you solve the problem." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Transformation [Second update] You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Full Text Read, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day txt download, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Free Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Transaction¡¾1st update¡¿ You can search "Female Supporting Women Holding Thighs Every Day" on Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feel sorry! Chapter content retrieval timed out Failed to obtain chapter content ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú Re-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where the female supporting character hugs her thigh every day: https://m./read/119414/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day I Want to Become an Immortal, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Full Text Read, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day txt download, The Female Supporting Girl Hugs the Thigh Every Day Free Reading, the female supporting role hugs my thigh every day, I want to become a fairy I want to become an immortal is an excellent novel author. His works include : Female supporting actors add daily drama [Puishu], From now on, the king will not Morning court (system), Princess' daily pampering, Daily slaps in the face of movie queens [from ancient times to the present], (Quick Time Travel) The system always asks me to flirt with the male protagonist, The son of the target male protagonist [Quick Travel], The daily life of the villain raising his wife (through the book) ), Dressed as a terminally ill wealthy daughter, The female partner hugs her thigh every day, After losing my memory, I got a rich husband, Beauty admires her head, Fengjun, (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com